| 201 |
Gilbert (or Giselbert) (c. 890 - 2 October 939) was son of Reginar and t h e b r o t her-in-law of the Ottonian emperor, Otto I. He was duke of Lotha r i n g i a (or Lorraine) until 939. Gilbert was also lay abbot of Echternac h , S t a b lo-Malmedy, St Servatius of Maastricht, and St Maximin of Trier.
The beginning of the reign of Gilbert is not clear. A dux Lotharingiae i s m e n t i oned in 910 and this may have been Gilbert. Lotharingia sided wi th C h a r l es III in 911, who was deposed in West Francia in 922 by Robert b u t r e m a ined king in Lotharingia, from where he tried to reconquer West F r a n c i a until being imprisoned in 923. In 923, Gilbert and Archbishop Ru o t g e r o f Trier invited the Ottonian king Henry I to invade Lotharingia. I n 9 2 4 , G i lbert changed his allegiance over to the West Frankish king Ru do l f . A f ter Henry managed to occupy Lotharingia in 925, Gilbert swore f e a l t y t o him and Henry transferred the abbey of St Servatius of Maastri c h t ( w h ich had been taken from him and given to the church of Trier in 9 1 9 ) t o G i lbert. To secure their relationship, Gilbert was also married t o H e n r y 's daughter, Gerberga of Saxony. | of Lorraine-Vaudémont, Duke of Lorraine Gilbert (I9886)
|
| 202 |
Gilbert de Tonebruge, who resided at Tonebruge and inherited all his fa t h e r ' s lands in England, joined in the rebellion of Robert de Mowbray, E a r l o f N o rthumberland, but observing the king (William Rufus ) upon the p o i n t o f f alling into an ambuscade, he relented, sought pardon, and save d h i s r o y al master. Subsequently, however, he was again in rebellion in t h e s a m e r eign and fortifying and losing his castle at Tunbridge. | Fitzrichard Clare, Gilbert (I7506)
|
| 203 |
Gilbert Giffard was a tenant of Glastonbury manor in Winterbourne Monkt o n i n W i l tshire, and held a position as a marshal to the King. As expla i n ed b y S t acy, it included "a 3 1/2-hide subtenancy over which the abbo t ' s l o r dship had b e en recognized in 1086 and was to be again in 1173 a n d t h e r eafter, but which was absent from the carta of 1166". | Giffard, Gilbert (I7219)
|
| 204 |
Gilchrist was born in Angus about 1142 to GilleBride, Earl of Angus and h i s w i f e , Sybil Dunbar.
He succeeded his brother, Adam, second Earl of Angus, in 1198, after hi s b r o t h er's death. He was witness in 1198 to a document in the Chartul ar y o f A r b roath Abbey.
Gilchrist assisted in the establishment of many churches in Angus, incl u d i n g t he church at Stradighty Comitis, (Mains) in 1199 and others. | Angus, Third Earl Of Angus Gille Crist (I7725)
|
| 205 |
Giselbert was a 9th-century count in the region which is now Belgium.
He married a daughter of Emperor [[Carolingian-93|Lothar I]].
There are various records of a Count Giselbert living in Lower Lotharin g i a i n t h e time of Charles the Bald and his half-brother emperor Lothar , i n t h e 9 t h century. His wife was a daughter of Lothar, who he abducte d, b u t h e r n ame is not known.
According to Stewart Baldwin: "most scholars would identify at least th e c o u n t o f Masau, the son-in-law of Lothair, and the count of Darnau as t h e s a m e i ndividual". | Maasgau, Count Maasgau Giselbert (I9822)
|
| 206 |
Godfrey (Geoffrey) was the eldest of the illegitimate children of Duke R i c h a r d I (the Fearless), the Conqueror's great-grandfather. While the D u k e g r a nted Godfrey Brionne, he did not make him a count. Godfrey's com i t a l t i tle derives from the grant of the county of Eu made to him after 9 9 6 b y h i s h alf-brother, Duke Richard II. After Godfrey's death, Eu was g i v e n t o W illiam, another of Duke Richard I's bastard sons, and Gilbert, G o d f r e y's son, was left with only the lordship of Brionne. However, unde r D u k e R o bert I, father of William the Conqueror, Gilbert assumed the t it l e o f c o unt of Brionne while not relinquishing his claim to Eu. When C o u n t W i lliam of Eu died shortly before 1040, Gilbert assumed the land a n d t i t l e, but he was assassinated in 1040 and his young sons, Richard a n d B a l d win, were forced to flee Normandy, finding safety at the court o f B a l d w in V, count of Flanders. When William the Conqueror married Coun t B a l d w in's daughter, he restored Gilbert's sons to Normandy, although h e d i d n o t i nvest them with either Brionne or Eu or a comital title. Wil li a m g r a nted the lordships of Bienfaite and Orbec to Richard fitz Gilbe r t , a n d L e Sap and Meules to Baldwin. While Gilbert's descendants lat e r p r e s s e d a claim for Brionne, it was never restored. | Brionne, Count Of Eu Godfrey (I7504)
|
| 207 |
Godfrey of Bouillon (French: Godefroy, Dutch: Godfried, German: Gottfri e d , L a t in: Godefridus Bullionensis; 1060 - 18 July 1100) was a preemine n t l e a d er of the First Crusade, and the first ruler of the Kingdom of J e r u s a lem from 1099 to 1100. Although initially reluctant to take the ti t l e o f k i ng, he agreed to rule as prince (princeps) under the title Adv o c a t u s Sancti Sepulchri, or Advocate of the Holy Sepulchre.
He was the second son of Eustace II, Count of Boulogne in France. He re c e i v e d an inheritance from his mother's family in 1076 when he became L o r d o f B o uillon, which is now in Belgium. In 1087 Emperor Henry IV also c o n f i r med him as Duke of Lower Lorraine, in reward for his support durin g t h e G r e at Saxon Revolt.
Along with his brothers Eustace III and Baldwin of Boulogne, Godfrey jo i n e d t h e First Crusade in 1096. He took part in actions at Nicaea, Dory l a e u m , and Antioch, before playing a key role during the capture of Jer u s a l e m in 1099. When Raymond IV, Count of Toulouse declined the offer t o b e c o m e ruler of the new kingdom, Godfrey accepted the role and secure d h i s k i n gdom by defeating the Fatimids at Ascalon a month later, bring in g t h e F i rst Crusade to an end. He died in July 1100 and was succeeded b y h i s b r o ther Baldwin as King of Jerusalem.
Early life
Godfrey of Bouillon was born around 1060, second son of Eustace II, Cou n t o f B o u logne and Ida, daughter of the Lotharingian duke Godfrey the B e a rd e d a nd his first wife, Doda.[4] He was probably born in Boulogne-su r - M e r , although one 13th-century chronicler cites Baisy, a town in what i s n o w W a l loon Brabant, Belgium.[5] As second son, he had fewer opportun it i e s t h an his older brother. However his maternal uncle, Godfrey the H u n c h b ack, died childless and named his nephew, Godfrey of Bouillon, as h i s h e i r a nd next in line to his Duchy of Lower Lorraine.[6] This duchy w a s a n i m p ortant one at the time, serving as a buffer between the French k i n g d o m and the German lands.
In fact, Lower Lorraine was so important to the Holy Roman Empire that i n 1 0 7 6 H e nry IV (reigned 1056-1105), then King of the Romans and future e m p e r o r, decided to place it in the hands of his own son and give Godfre y o n l y B o uillon and the Margraviate of Antwerp, allegedly as a test of h i s l o y a lty. Godfrey supported Henry even during his struggle with Pope G r e g o r y VII during the Investiture Controversy. Godfrey fought alongside H e n r y a n d his forces against Rudolf of Swabia and in Italy when Henry ca p t u r e d Rome itself.
A major test of Godfrey's leadership skills was shown in his battles to d e f e n d h is inheritance against a significant array of enemies. In 1076 h e h a d s u c ceeded as designated heir to the Lotharingian lands of his unc le , G o d f rey the Hunchback, and Godfrey was struggling to maintain contr o l o v e r t he lands that Henry IV had not taken away from him. Claims wer e r a i s e d by his aunt Margravine Matilda of Tuscany, cousin Count Albert I I I o f N a m ur, and Count Theoderic of Veluwe. This coalition was joined b y B i s h o p Theoderic of Verdun, and two minor counts attempting to share i n t h e s p o ils, Waleran I of Limburg and Arnold I of Chiny. | De Bouillon, Advocate of the Holy Sepulchre Godfrey (I6959)
|
| 208 |
Gratnach witnessed the charter of the Scone monastery by Alexander I in 1 1 1 4 . H e w as the first of the family to be called "Earl". (in 1114) | of Marr, Maormor Of Marr Gratnatch (I6865)
|
| 209 |
Gruffudd ap Cynan (c. 1055 -1137), sometimes written as Gruffydd ap Cyn a n , w a s K ing of Gwynedd from 1081 until his death in 1137.[1] In the co u r s e o f a l ong and eventful life, he became a key figure in Welsh resis t a n c e t o Norman rule.
As a descendant of Rhodri Mawr, Gruffudd ap Cynan was a senior member o f t h e p r i ncely House of Aberffraw.[2][3] Through his mother, Gruffudd h ad c l o s e f amily connections with the Norse settlement around Dublin and h e f r e q u ently used Ireland as a refuge and as a source of troops.[3] He t h r e e t i mes gained the throne of Gwynedd and then lost it again, before r e g a i n ing it once more in 1099 and this time keeping power until his dea t h . G r u ffudd laid the foundations which were built upon by his son Owai n G w y n e dd and his great-grandson Llywelyn the Great. | Ap Cynan, King of Gwynedd Gruffydd (I8562)
|
| 210 |
Gruffudd married, first, about 1057, as her first husband, Edith (or Ea l d g yth Ealgyth Aldgyth), daughter of Aelfgar (of Elgar), King of Mercia , s o n o f L eofric, son of Leofwine, the earl of Mercia who died before 1032 . H e r g randmother was Lady Godiva. | Swansneck of Mercia, Ealdgyth (I1714)
|
| 211 |
Guillaume spent a good part of his time fighting against the Count of M a i n e i n o rder to protect the Saosnois (country of Mamers). At the begin n i n g , h e took the side of Richard II, Duke of Normandy (who gave him Al e n c o n ) against his younger broth e r Robert. In 1028 Richard II died, a n d R o b e rt (the Devil) became the Duke of Normandy in his turn. Guillaum e I r e f u s ed to pay homage & Robert besieged him and took Alencon. Guill aume w a s f o r ced to capitulate. | Bellemedie, Seigneur De Bellemedie And D'Alecon Guillaume (I7328)
|
| 212 |
Guy had already distinguished himself in the Scottish Wars and was one o f t h e O r d ainers, who sought to restrict the powers of the King. Guy wa s o n e o f t h e chief adversaries of Piers Gaveston, King Edward' s favour it e , w h o o ften referred to Guy as "The Mad Hound", due to the Earl's ha b i t o f f o aming at the mouth when angry. In 1312, Guy de B eauchamp ca p t u r e d Gaveston and took him to his principal residence, Warwick Castle , w h e r e G aveston was held prisoner and afterwards murdered. | De Beauchamp, 10th Earl Of Warwick Guy (I7702)
|
| 213 |
Hamelin of Anjou (1129 - May 7, 1202) was prominent at the courts of H e n r y I I , Richard I, and John. As an illegitimate son of Geoffrey of An j o u , a n d an unknown mistress. Henry II was his half-brother, and Richar d I a n d J o h n were his nephews. | Plantagenet, Hamelin (I8162)
|
| 214 |
Harvey II /of LEON (Brittany)/
Taking of LEON as the last name from of LEON (Brittany).
Viscount of Leon (in Brittany); Earl of Wiltshire
http://fabpedigree.com/s036/f020111.htm | Of Leon, Hervey II (I7457)
|
| 215 |
Hawise (various spellings) is named as the wife of William fitz Rober t o f L i t t l e Easton in various charters made during their lifetime. | Guerres, Hawise (I7342)
|
| 216 |
He (Robert de Holand) subsequently became chief councillor of Earl Thom a s , a n d t hus grew in importance and wealth. In 1310 he founded a colleg e o f p r i e sts in the Chapel of St . Thomas at Upholland, later altered t o a P r i o r y of Benedictine monks. He took sides with Earl Thomas in var ious c o n t e ntions with the king, being pardoned in 13 for his complicity i n t h e d e a th of Sir Peter de Gavaston, Earl of Cornwall. He was summone d t o P a r l iament from 29 July 1314 to 15 May 1321, whereby he is held to h a v e b e c ome Lord Holand (Holland). | De Holland, 1st Baron Holand Robert (I8227)
|
| 217 |
He appears in a Pipe Roll, 1130, where as Hugh de Hastings, he was excu s e d f r o m danegeld in Leics., Bucks., Warws. , and Middlesex on the land s o f R o b e rt de Flamville, his wife's uncle. | Hastings, Hugh (I5742)
|
| 218 |
He attested charters of Robert I of France iin 1022, 1028, and 1031. He a p p e a r s to have begun the building of Montfort, which was completed by h i s s o n , S imon. He is said to have married Bertrade. | Montfort, Amaury (I7867)
|
| 219 |
He died before 25 March 1184 at Palestine, possibly died during one of t h e C r u s ades. He was the father of the Latin Emperor Peter II of Courten a y .
Pierre de Courtenay was a member of the House of Capet. He gained the t i t l e o f S eigneur de Courtenay | Capet, Seigneur De Courtenay Pierre (I7815)
|
| 220 |
He died in Cyprus on 15 January 1249 during the Seventh Crusade. | De Bourbon, Archambaud IX (I7427)
|
| 221 |
He died in Holy Land in 1165 or 1171.
He died in Holy Land in 1165 or 1171. | Lusignan, Hugues (I7364)
|
| 222 |
He established Grestain monastery (c. 1050), according to an account no w l o s t , a s a result of a vision that promised to cure his leprosy in re tu r n f o r t he foundation.
Prayers for him (and for his son Robert and Robert's first wife, Matild a ) w e r e r equested by the abbey on its entries in the mortuary rolls for M a t i l d a, daughter of the Conqueror, and for Vital de Savigny. | De Conteville, Harlevin (I5617)
|
| 223 |
He established himself as count in the area known as the "March of Spai n " , s o u th of the Pyrenees. He apparently led a revolt of the indigenou s [ V i s i gothic] population against Bernard de Septimanie (father of Bern ar d " P l a ntevelue"). He conquered Cerdanya and Urgell in the 830's, che c ki n g t h e Moorish expansion. "Suniefredus" donated property to Urgell b y c h a r t er dated 3 Jan 840. He was killed in a counter-attack by Guilla um e , s o n o f Bernard de Septimanie, in 849. | Urgel, Sunifred (I8034)
|
| 224 |
He first appeared in court records in 1280. He owned a part of the orig i n a l m a nor of Peshale and had a house on it. He had a tenant who lived t h e r e a n d farmed it. | De Peshall, Adam Sr. (I1576)
|
| 225 |
He followed his father as Justiciar of Ireland. In May 1262, he was am o n g t h e m agnates of Ireland summoned to inform the King and Prince Edwa r d a b o u t the state of that country, summoned again in June 1265.
He followed his father as Justiciar of Ireland. In May 1262, he was am o n g t h e m agnates of Ireland summoned to inform the King and Prince Edwa r d a b o u t the state of that country, summoned again in June 1265. | Fitzmaurice, 3rd Lord Offaly Maurice (I7957)
|
| 226 |
He fought at the Battle of Boroughbridge 16 March 1321 /2, and was take n p r i s o ner. He was released from imprisonment in Pevensey Castle 16 Oc t. 1 3 2 6 . I n April 1327 he and his brother-in-law, John Mautravers, rec eiv e d c h a rge of the deposed king, Edward II, and took him to Berkeley C as t l e , w here, it is said, the King was murdered. He was in the expedit i o n o f K i ng Edward III against the Scots in 1328 . He was summoned to P a r l i a ment from 14 June 1329 to 20 Nov. 1360. In 1330 he purchased the c a s t l e a nd manor of Beverstone, Gloucestershire and the manors of Over, G l o u c e stershire, Barrow Gurney, Somerset, and Monewden, Suffolk from Tho m a s a p A d am, Knt. In 1330/1 he was tried by a jury of twelve knights a s a n a c c e ssory to the murder of the deposed King Edward II, but was acq ui tt e d . H e was Marshal of the English army in France in 1340 and Capta i n o f t h e S cottish Marches in 1342. | De Berkeley, 3rd Baron Berkeley Thomas (I876)
|
| 227 |
He fought in France against the English during the Hundred Years War, s e r v i n g with distinction, but was killed at the Battle of Verneuil on 17 A u g u s t 1 424. | Stewart, John (I779)
|
| 228 |
He fought in the English army both in France and Scotland during the la t e r y e a rs of the reign of Edward I. In 1307 he became governor of Brist o l C a s t le, and afterwards Edward II appointed him steward of his househ o l d ; b u t these marks of favor did not prevent him from making a compact w i t h s o m e other noblemen to gain supreme influence in the royal council. A l t h o u gh very hostile to Earl Thomas of Lancaster, Badlesmere helped to m a k e p e a ce between the king and the earl in 1318, and was a member of th e m i d d l e party which detested alike Edwards minions, like the Despenser s, a n d h i s v iolent enemies like Lancaster. The kings conduct, however, d re w h i m t o t he side of the earl, and he had already joined Edwards enem i es w h e n , in October 1321, his wife, Margaret de Clare, refused to admi t Q u e e n I sabella to her husbands castle at Leeds in Kent. The king cap tu r e d t h e castle, seized and imprisoned Lady Badlesmere, and civil war b e g a n . A fter the defeat of Lancaster at Boroughbridge, Badlesmere was ta k e n a n d h anged at Canterbury on the 14th of April 1322. | De Badlesmere, 1st Baron Badlesmere Bartholomew (I7669)
|
| 229 |
He inherited the estates of his paternal uncles Roger d e Clare (after 1 1 3 1 , i n t he baronies of Bienfaite and Orbec, Normandy ) and Walter de C l a r e ( i n 1138, as lord of Nether Gwent with the castle of Strigoil, lat e r k n o w n as Chepstow)[1443]. He was created Earl o f Pembroke in 1138 b y K i n g S t ephen. | Clare, 1st Earl Of Pembroke Gilbert (I7511)
|
| 230 |
He is married to (1) Marie d'Evreux on January 19, 1311 at à vreux, Eur e , H a u t e-Normandie, France, he was 11 years old. | Van Brabant, Duke of Lothier Jan III (I8041)
|
| 231 |
He married Ermengarde of Maine, cementing Angevin control over the Coun t y o f M a i ne. He was originally an opponent of King Henry I of England a n d a s u p p orter of King Louis VI of France, but in 1118 or 1119 he had a l lie d w i t h Henry when Henry arranged for his son and heir William Adeli n t o m a r r y Fulk's daughter Matilda.
Fulk went on crusade in 1119 or 1120, and became attached to the Knight s T e m p l ar. (Orderic Vitalis) He returned, late in 1121, after which he b e g a n t o s ubsidize the Templars, maintaining two knights in the Holy Lan d f o r a y e a r. | D'Anjou, Count Of Anjou Fulk (I7841)
|
| 232 |
He married Gwenllian ferch Rhys ap Marchan ap Cynwrig ap Cynddelw Gam a b E l g u d y ap Gwrysnad ap Dwywg Lyth ap tegog ap Dwyfnerth ap Madog Madog io n a p M e c hydd ap Sandde ap llywarch Hen ap Elidir Lydanwyh
===Child===
They had one child, given by Bartrum:
#Einudd of Dyffryn Clwyd. [ ] | ap Morgeneu, Morien (I9645)
|
| 233 |
He probably joined his father on the Fifth Crusade in 1219, where the e l d e r d e Q uincy fell sick and died. His elder brother having died a few y e a r s e a rlier, Roger thus inherited his father's titles and properties. H o w e v e r, he did not take possession of his father's lands until February 1 2 2 1 , p r obably because he did not return to England from the crusade unt i l t h e n . He did not formally become earl until after the death of his m o t h e r i n 1235 | Quincy, Roger (I7971)
|
| 234 |
He sailed with his 2nd wife Elizabeth, 4 children from his first marria g e o n t h e " Abigail" which left Plymouth, Devon, England on 4 June 1635. T h e r e w a s an outbreak of smallpox on this ship during the crossing. The f a m i l y a rrived iin Boston Harbor on 8 Oct 1635. They first settled in Sa u g u s w h ich is now called Lynn, MA. Admitted freeman at Plymouth, MA on 2 3 J a n u a ry 1637.
He was the assistant to Gov. Bradford 1640-1647 and the principle found e r o f t h e t own of Sandwich, Barnstable, MA in 1637. | Freeman, Edmund II (I5006)
|
| 235 |
He succeeded his father as High Steward in 1283. In 1286 he was named o n e o f s i x G uardians of Scotland.
In 1296 he signed the Ragman Roll, through which he declared homage and f e a l t y t o Edward I. | Stewart, 5th High Steward Of Scotland James (I7595)
|
| 236 |
He succeeded his father in 940 with his brother Hugues d'Eguisheim. In 9 5 9 h e s u b mitted to the Holy Roman Emperor, Otto I at Abbey of Lure. He g o v e r n ed the Nordgau from 940 until 951, when he abdicated in favour of h i s s o n H u gues, and withdrew to his territory of Altorf where he died in 9 7 2 / 9 7 3 . | Nordgau, Graf im Nordgau Eberhard IV (I7356)
|
| 237 |
He succeeded to his father's land, which were considerable. He largely i n c r e a sed his social influence by a marriage with Amicia, one of the dau g h t e r s of Hugh Kevelioc, palatine Earl of Chester. His father-in-law g a v e h i m t he service of three knights' fees in frank marriage.
Sir Ralph was justice of Chester in the latter part of the reign of Hen r y I I .
After his father in law died, he attended his brother-in-law Ranulf to C o v e n t ry and witnessed a charter granted by Ranulf to his burgesse s the r e . R a l ph frequently accompanied Ranulf on his visits to his more dist a n t p o s sessions, and on every occasion when his name appears as witness t o a d e e d o r c harter, even after he had relinquished his office of justi ce, h i s n a m e stands before the Constable and Steward, thou gh they each h ad a p a t e n t of precedence over all the other barons and officers, an ev idenc e o f t h e i ntimate relations existing between Ral ph and his brothe r-in -l aw a n d o f the high place he held at the earl' s court. | Mainwaring, Rafe (I7889)
|
| 238 |
He took a leading part in 1063 in persuading Duke William to recall Ral p h d e T o s ny and Hugh de Grandmesnil from exile. He was at Fecamp with W i l li a m i n Apr 1066 and in the same year, at Meulan, Simon and his wife c o n f i r med a gift by Richard FittFittz Herluin of certain lands to the Ab b e y o f C o ulombs, said lands being part of the inheritance of Simon's wi f e . I n 1 0 67, in Paris, he witnessed a charter of Philip I, and in 1072, w i t h h i s s on Amauri, attested another charter of the same King. | De Montfort, Seigneur of Montfort Simon (I7886)
|
| 239 |
He took part in the Norman invasion of Ireland, crossing with seven com p a n i o ns, and their men at arms; landing with the Norman force in three s h i p s i n [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bannow Bannow Bay] in 1169 . He t o o k p a r t in the Siege of Wexford_(1169) | Prendergast, Maurice (I7608)
|
| 240 |
He was a 12th century Norman noble and Lord of Annandale. He was the so n , p e r h aps the second son, of Robert de Brus, 1st Lord of Annandale.
The elder de Brus' allegiances were compromised when David I invaded En g l a n d i n the later 1130s, and he had renounced his fealty to David befo r e t h e B a ttle of the Standard in 1138. The younger Robert however remai n e d l o y al and took over his father's land in Scotland, whilst the Engli s h t e r r itories remained with the elder Robert and passed to the latter' s e l d e r s on Adam. Bruce family tradition has it that Robert II was capt ur e d b y h i s father at the battle and given over to King Stephen of Engl a n d . | Brus, 2nd Lord of Annandale Robert Sir (I7533)
|
| 241 |
He was a competitor for the Crown of Scotland in 1291. | Comyn, John (I1737)
|
| 242 |
He was a Count in Lower Lotharingia, but not necessarily someone known a s a C o u n t o f a place. He was exiled by Duke Bruno in 958, to Bohemia. H is s o n s r e turned in 973.
[[Category:Medieval Project, France, needs biography]]
[[Category:House of Reginar]]
}
== Biography ==
}Rainier, or Reginar, was the son of [[Reginar-59|Reginar II]] and [[B o u r g o gne-59|Adelaide Bourgogne]].[Anderson, J a m e s , " [[Space:A_Genealogical_History_of_the_House_of_Yvery|A Genealogi c a l H i s tory of the House of Yvery; In its Different Branches of Yvery, L u v e l , P erceval, and Gournay]]", London: private, 1742, Vol. II, Google B o o k s , [ https://books.google.com/books?id=aCoAAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA63#v=onepage & q & f = true p. 63]; N.B. described as 'the Fourth of that Name']
He was a count in the old kingdom of Lotharingia, during a period when i t w a s b e i ng integrated into the Holy Roman empire. His grandfather and f a t h e r w ere also named Reginar, and this name is used by modern authors t o d e s i g nate the name of the family.
He was exiled by Duke Bruno in 958, to Bohemia. Rainier died before 973 . H i s s o n s returned to Lotharingia in 973, with French Carolingian assi st a n c e .
== Sources ==
See also:
* Wikipedia: [[Wikipedia:Reginar_III,_Count_of_Hainaut|Reginar III, Cou n t o f H a i naut]]
* }
* Genealogisches Handbuch des Adels, F�rstliche H�user . 1961 cited by h t t p : / /www.genealogics.org/getperson.php?personID=I00020425&tree=LEO
* http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/HAINAUT.htm#ReginarIIIdied973 | Reginar, Rainier (I7277)
|
| 243 |
He was a descendant of one of the Normans who came to England with Will i a m t h e C onqueror and who had been given land, etc in Cheshire County. | De Kingsley, 2nd Bailiff Of Delamere Forest Richard (I1732)
|
| 244 |
He was a Governor in Ireland for Henry II. Being a patron of science, h e m a i n t ained an astronomer at Halton Castle. He founded the Cistercian m o n a s t ery at Stanlow. In 1190 he granted the second known charter for a f e r r y a t R uncorn Gap . | Fitzrichard Clavering, Lord de Lacy John (I8047)
|
| 245 |
He was a kinsman of William the Conqueror. In 1105 he went to Normandy a n d w a s c a ptured while fighting near his ancestral estates near Bayeux. H e n r y I c r ossed the Channel with a substantial force later that year, fr e e i n g F itzHamon who Joined Henry's campaign, which proceeded to besiege F a l a i s e . T here Fizthamon was severely injured in the head, and althoug h he l i v e d t wo more years he was never the same mentally. | Fitzhamon, Seigneur De Creully Robert (I7573)
|
| 246 |
He was a shoemaker by trade which means that he probably served an appr e n t i c eship during his teens. An apprenticeship normally started at age f o u r t e en and ran for seven years. Thus at age twenty-one he would be fr e e t o m a r ry.
Exactly when Robert Royce and his family came to New England is unknown . H o w e v er, he was an early settler at Stratford, Fairfield, Connecticut w h i c h w a s founded in 1639 as "the plantation at Pequonnocke", by the Rev e r e n d A dam Blakeman (pronounceed Blackman) and William Beardsley. They w e r e a c c ompanied by either 16 or approximately 35 other families-dependi n g o n y o u r sources - who had recently arrived in Connecticut from Engla n d s e e k ing religious freedom. In 1640 the community was known as Cuphea g P l a n t ation. By April 13, 1643, the growing town was known as Stratfo rd , i n h o n or of Stratford-upon-Avon in England.)
By 1657 the family had removed to New London, Connecticut where he live d i n g o o d r epute and was one of the 16 original members of the New Lond on C h u r c h. The town granted him the original Post lot, on Post Hill. H e n o d o u b t plied his trade as a shoemaker and also served as constable i n 1 6 6 0 , a nd in 1661 was representative for New London, one of the towns me n i n 1 6 6 3.
In 1663 the town granted him two lots upon which to settle his two sons , S a m u e l and Isaac. He was appointed to keep an ordinary in 1667 , and t h e s a m e y ear "freed from training," probably on account of age . He was a g a i n t o wnsman in 1668 and a member of the general assembly in 1669. | Royce, Robert (I6286)
|
| 247 |
He was a tenant of the Barons of Wemme in Shropshire and may have been a m i l i t a ry consultant to him. | De Peshall, Walter (I1081)
|
| 248 |
He was a witness in 1150 at Rouen, Normandy of charter of Henry, Duke o f N o r m a ndy (later Henry II of England); in 1160 received grant of the M an o r o f S u tton, Berkshire from the king; from that date in constant att e n d an c e on the king, perhaps a royal secretary; in 1171 accompanied the k i n g i n h i s campaign in Ireland; appears holding land in Devonshire for t h e f i r s t time 1175-1176; in the king's train in his travels in England a n d F r a n ce; accompanied Henry II to Wexford in the Irish expedition of 1 1 7 2 . | Courtenay, Renaud (I7542)
|
| 249 |
He was born before 1200, and was old enough to be in arms with his fath e r a g a i nst the King. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Lincoln on 2 0 M a y 1 2 1 7, but released on finding sureties on 26 Oct. 1217. He fough t i n B r i t tany 1230, Gascony 1242, and Wales 1258 . He seems to have ta ke n n o p a r t in the Barons War, and was reputed to be loyal. He went on p i l g r i mage to Santiago in Spain in 1252. He was a benefactor of the mon a s t e r ies of Kirkham, Rievaulx and Meaux , and of the Templars. | De Ros, Lord of Helmsley William (I867)
|
| 250 |
He was born in 1485. His crest was a wolf's head erased. His family mot t o w a s " B ien venu ce que ad viendra"He inherited the estates of Horsele y , P e s h all, and others. (De Walden Library vol. Ii)He was Keeper and ju s t i c e o f the Peace 15091547.(Staff. Hist. Col. Vol.1912, p.320)He was m a r r i e d to HelenHarcourt, a descendant of Bernard the Dane, guardian of y o u n g W i lliam Longsword in long ago Normandy.Hewas the son of Humphrey P e s h a l l | Pershall, John (I1314)
|
| 251 |
He was Count of Laon at the beginning of the 10th century. We do not k n o w o n w h at date he received the county of Laon, perhaps from the execu t i o n o f C ount Gautier de Laon, in 892, whose widow he had perhaps marri e d .
In 922, the Robertian Marquis Robert I revolted against King Charles II I t h e S i m ple and proclaimed himself king. In the spring of 922, the cit y o f L a o n w as besieged and taken. It is mentioned in 923 , when Count H e rb e r t I I of Vermandois occupied Rï ¿ ½ mois. Worried about this rising p o w e r , t he local barons, including Roger, called on King Raoul to help t h e m . R a oul put a temporary end to Herbert's ambitions, but gave him the c i t y o f P ï ¿ ½ r onne , because the latter kept King Charles III the Simp l e i n h i s j ails, who could thus arouse an opponent to Raoul at any time . R o g e r d ied three years later. | De Laon, Count Of Laon Roger II (I3210)
|
| 252 |
He was founder of the county of Kraiburg in Bavaria. In 1124, he was ra i s e d t o t he Duchy of Carinthia and held it until his retirement in 1135 . H e w a s t h e son of Egelbert I of Sponheim and his wife Hadwig. | Sponheim, Count Of Sponheim Engelbert (I7627)
|
| 253 |
He was graaf van Vlaanderen from 965 until his death. His father died i n 9 6 2 . W h en his grandfather Count Arnulf I passed away, his grandson, t he y o u n g A rnulf II, was only four years of age. | Flandre, Count Of Flanders Arnulf (I7507)
|
| 254 |
He was granted, by his father, the modest lordship of ''' Le Neubourg'' ' , i n c e n tral Normandy, 12 km NE of his father's estate of Beaumont-le- R o ge r o n t he River Risle. It is from this lordship that he adopted, f o r h i m s elf and his descendants, the surname Anglicise d to "de Newburgh " . | Beaumont, Henry (I7785)
|
| 255 |
He was installed in 1142 as Duke of Lower Lotharingia in succession to h i s f a t h er at about 1 year old. He took government in his own hands at a b o u t 1 1 55. He expanded his realm and subjected competitors like the Gri m b e r g en family. | Lorraine, Godefroi (I7349)
|
| 256 |
He was made a knight by King John (de Balliol) probably soon after 1292 . J o h n C o myn had received the gift of the important manors of Walwick , T h o r n t on, and Henshaw in Tynedale by c.1295 but on his father's death he i n h e r i ted wide-ranging and vast estates in the Scottish highlands (Baden o c h a n d L ochaber), in Roxbuurghshire (Bedrule and Scraesburgh), in Dumf r i e s s hire (Dalswinton), in Perthshire (Findogask and Ochtertyre), in th e C l y d e v alley (Machan), in Dunbartonshire (Lenzie and Kirki ntilloch), a n d i n A t h oll. Lands in England included important estates in Tynedale ( T a rs e t a nd Thornton) and Lincolnshire (Ulseby). The castles of Lochindo r b , R u t hven, Inverlochy, and Blair Atholl made a formidable defence to h i s p o w e r in northern Scotland, while the castle of Dalswinton, and prob a b l e c a stle sites at Machan and Kirkintilloch, added weight to his infl u e n c e f urther south. Apart from this substantial landed base, John Comy n i n h e r ited powerful family support and a long tradition of involvement a t t h e c e n tre of Scottish politics. | Comyn, Earl of Comyn John III (I1325)
|
| 257 |
He was made Master of the Royal Household of James IV of Scotland on 24 M a r c h 1 4 95. After a crisis of law and order in the west of Scotland, Arg y l l w a s m ade governor of Tarbert Castle and Baillie of Knapdale, and th i s w a s f o llowed by an appointment as Royal Lieutenant in the former Lor d s h i p o f the Isles on 22 April 1500. Argyll eventually rose to the posi t i o n o f L ord High Chancellor of Scotland. His "clan" was rivalled only b y C l a n G o rdon.
He fought in the Battle of Flodden, where he commanded the right wing o f t h e a r m y, along with his brother-in-law, the Earl of Lennox. He was k i l l e d a t this Battle on 9 September 1513, with the king and many others . H e i s b u r ied at Kilmun Parish Church. | Campbell, 2nd Earl of Argyll Archibald Gillispie (I1041)
|
| 258 |
He was married to a daughter of Robert Fitz Alan of Swynnerton. The dee d n a m i n g him as the heir of his father Robert is in the British Museum ( C o l l e ctanea Genealogica ex Cartiis Antiques, collected by R. Holmes,Har l e i a n M ss. No. 1985) The purpose of this bequest was to give him standi n g a s t h e h usband of the heiress to Swynnerton and a member of the Fitz A l a n f a m ily. The manor of Lumley passed to the husbands of later descend a n t s . T he family was still among those considered "Scots" as they had c o m e s o u th from Northumbria. These families were not dispossessed by the a d v e n t o f their cousin William the Conqueror. On his deathbed the Conque r o r c o n fessed that he never trusted any of the family of those whom he h a d i n j u red. So perhaps it was a lucky incident in our family history th a t o u r a n cestor was located way out of the Conqueror's sight in the mid s t o f t h e g reat woods of Staffordshire and near the Welsh border. Out o f s i g h t a nd out of mind, perhaps he could survive until the great destr oy e r h a d p assed away. The records of this and succeeding generations we r e k e p t i n large locked boxes called chartularies. Other than court rec o r d s o f t heir wills and courtcases, few records exist. It was considere d w i s e t o a void the attention of the monarch. | De Peshale, William (I1237)
|
| 259 |
He was possibly 1st Mormaer of Mar. Wikipedia: Gille Chlerig is not kno w n i n a n y c apacity other than being father of Morgan.
THE ANCIENT EARLS OF MAR Mar, which gave its name to what is now claime d t o b e t h e o ldest existing Scottish title, was one of the original gre at d i v i s ions, afterwards called earldoms, into which Scotland was divid ed, w h i l e i ts lord was one of the body referred to as the seven earls, w ho a r e s a i d to have acted as advisers of the King. The district extende d e a s t a n d west from Braemar, or the Braes of Mar, to Aberdeen, and nor th a n d s o u th from the Braes of Angus to the Don.(1-566) Like other such d i s t r i cts of Scotland it was at an early historical period under the rul e o f a M o r m aor or High Steward. 'Donald, son of Emhin, son of Cainnech, ' M orm a o r o r Great Steward of Mar, said to be of the race of Old Ivar a nd o f t h e C l an Leod of Arran, was one of those Scottish chiefs who went t o I r e l a nd to assist King Brian Boruimha against the Danes, and fell at t h e b a t t le of Clontarf in 1014.(2-566) Norse or Danish descent is thus a s c r i b ed to him, but we have no certain knowledge that the succeeding Mo r m a o r s of Mar were directly, or even lineally, descended from him. Ther e i s a l o n g s pace of silence between him(1-567) and
I. Ruadri or Rotheri, who appears on record as the first Earl of Mar, a n d w h o i s a lso styled Mormaor, thus forming a link between the old Celt i c s y s t em and the new feudal ideas of territorial dignities. He appears f i r s t a s ' Rotheri Comes' or Earl, giving consent to the foundation chart e r o f t h e A bbey of Scone, a writ usually said to be dated in 1114, but w h i c h m u st have been a few years later, though not later than 1124, the y e a r i n w h ich King Alexander I., the founder, died.(2-567) He was also a w i t n e s s to the charter by King David to the Abbey of Dunfermline dated p r o b a b ly about 1128.(3-567) In the eighth year of King David (1132) he i s w i t n e ss to a charter by Gartnait, Mormaor of Buchan.(4-567) | Chlerig Mar, 1st Earl Of Mar Gille (I7316)
|
| 260 |
He was present at the Council of Northampton in September 1131, and was w i t h S t e phen at Westminster in Easter 1136, and at Salisbury in Christma s 1 1 3 9 . H e founded the Priory of Bradenstoke in Wiltshire in 1139, and w a s a b e n e factor to Salisbury Cathedral. | Salisbury, Sheriff Of Wiltshire Walter (I7228)
|
| 261 |
He was saved from a serious illness after a pilgrimage made by his fath e r t o t h e t omb of Thomas Becket; he succeeded to the throne 18 Septembe r , 1 1 8 0 . His marriage with Isabella of Hainault, niece of the Count of F l a n d e rs, the conflicts which he afterwards sustained against the latter , a n d t h e d eaths of the Countess (1182) and Count of Flanders (1185), i nc r e a s ed the royal power in the north of France. His strife with Henry I I o f E n g l and in concert with the sons of that monarcrch, Henry, Richard , a n d J o h n, resulted in 1189 in the Treaty of Azay-sur-Ch er, which enh an c e d t h e royal power in the centre of France. The struggle with the Pl a n t a g enets was the ruling idea of Philip II's whole policy. Richard Cï ¿ ½ u r d e L i o n h aving become King of England, 6 July, 1189 , was at first on a m i c a b le terms with Philip. Together they undertook the Third Crusade, b u t q u a r reled in Palestine, and on his return Philip II accused Richard o f h a v i n g attempted to poison him. | Augustus, Philip II (I7190)
|
| 262 |
He was the first of our family to win the manor of Peshale. He married i n t o o n e o f the families who formed thecolony of emigrants from Northumb e r l a n d and who settled near Stone Priory in Staffordshire."At this time S t a f f o rdshire was almost an unbroken forest with only here and there cle a r i n g s which had been made by the English prior to the Conquest. Among t h e s e c l ear and cultivated spots in the forest was that of Peshale which h a d b e e n f orfeited from its English owner and which was now included in t h e h o l d ings of Robert de Toesni, de Stafford. The deed of confirmation d i s c l o ses that his manor was purchased by Gilbert de Corbeil for his son R o b e r t F itz Gilbert de Corbeil. There the young man journeyed with his b r i d e t o b egin life in a country as undeveloped as was the great forest o f N e w Y o r k and Pennsylvania at the close of the Revolutionary War. It i s k n o w n i n English History as a wilderness, and the whole country teeme d w i t h w i ld life from the great wild ox of Brittany and the terrible fo re s t w o l f to the smallest varmint, and there was game in abundance of a l l k i n d s for food for the successful hunter. Instead of the Indians of t h e A m e r ican forest, there was the Welshman,who although a white man of g o o d a n c estry, had been forced to become a lurking savage." | De Peshale, Robert (I1394)
|
| 263 |
He was the first to put Ua, or O, before his name, and assume permanent l y t h e n a me Ua Tuathail or O Tuathail. (O'Toole, History of the Clan O ' T o o l e and other Leinster Septs, p. 66, line 119)
He was slain at Leighlin in 1014. | MacDunlaig, King Of Leinster Donncuan (I7524)
|
| 264 |
He was the founder of Enniscorthy Abbey. | Prendergast, Gerald (I7593)
|
| 265 |
He was the founder of the great Norman abbey of St. Sauveur, furnished e i g h t y s hips for the invasion of England, and with his son, William, fou g h t b y t h e Conqueror's side at Hastings, "bearing himself gallantly in t h e b a t t le. | Evreux, Count Of Rouen Richard (I7402)
|
| 266 |
He was the son of Wilfred the Hairy and younger brother of the previous c o u n t o f B arcelona, Wilfred II Borrel. He worked jointly with his brothe r i n t h e g o vernment of the counties held by their father after his deat h i n 8 9 7 . H e did not reign independently until his brother's death in 9 11 .
However, on the death of his uncle, Count Radulf I of Besalú, in 913 or 9 2 0 , a c o n flict emerged between Sunyer and his brother Count Miró II of C e r d a n ya over the succession of the County of Besalú. In exchange for th e t o t a l r enunciation of all claims on the County of Barcelona, Sunyer g av e u p h i s c laim on Besalú. In 947 Sunyer retired to monastic life and c e d ed t h e g overnment of his realms to his sons. | Sunifred, Count of Barcelona Sunyer II (I7327)
|
| 267 |
Henri I was Duke of Brabant from 1183 to his death, and Duke of Lower L o t h a r ingia from 1190 to his death.
He was installed in 1180 as Duke of Lower Lotharingy, which he held unt i l 1 2 2 2 . He was Duke of Louvain 1183-1198. He returned property to Aa c h e n S t M aria, in the presence of "filiis meis Heinrico milite , Al ber t o c l e r ico", by charter dated Sep 1185. He was installed as D uke o f B r a b a n t in 1191. He agreed to divide "terram de Mussal" if "c omes d e D a s b o r c" died without heirs by charter dated 1197. He was on e of th e l e a d e r s of a crusade planned by Emperor Heinrich VI King o f Germany , a r r i v i ng in Palestine in mid-1197. He was marching to rel ieve Jaffa , c a p t u r ed by the Muslims in Sep 1198, when he heard news o f the deat h o f H e n r i d e Champagne, King of Jerusalem. He returned t o Acre and t oo k i n t e r im charge of the government until the arrival o f Amaury de Lu s ig n a n , K ing of Cyprus in Jan 1198. He recaptured Beir ut from the Mus l i m s i n O c t 1197. After the murder of Philipp von Hoh enstaufen, Kin g o f G e r m a ny in 1208, Philippe II "Auguste", King of Fr ance promoted t he c a n d i d acy of Duke Henri for the German throne. Duk e Henri joined h is s o n - i n -law Emperor Otto IV against France, and wa s defeated at th e bat t l e o f B o uvines in 1214. Markgraaf van Antwerpe n 1211. | Brabant, Henri I. (I7788)
|
| 268 |
Henri II de Brabant succeeded his father in 1235 as Duke of Brabant . A f t e r t h e death in Feb 1247 of Heinrich Raspe anti-King of Germany, Land g r a f o f T huringia, Duke Henri II proposed his nephew Willem II Count of H o l l a n d as successor after declining the position himself. The Annales P a r c h e nses record the death in 1247/8 of "Heinricus II dux " aged 40.
HENRI II, Duke of Lorraine and Brabant, son and heir, born 1207, die d 1 F e b . 1 2 4 7/8. He married (1st) 22 August, probably 1215 '''MARIA V ON HO H E N S T AUFEN''', born about 1201, daughter of Philip, King of Germa ny, D u k e o f S w abia, by Eirene, daughter of Isaac Angelus, Emperor of the Eas t . | Brabant, Duke Of Brabant Henri (I7956)
|
| 269 |
Henry de Honford or Hanford, of Hanford, Cheshire. [Burke's Peerage] | Honford, Henry De (I1886)
|
| 270 |
Henry I (4 May 1008 - 4 August 1060) was King of France from 1031 to h i s d e a t h. The royal of France reached its lowest point in terms of size d u r i n g h is reign and for this reason he is often seen as emblematic of t h e w e a k ness of the early Capetians. This is not entirely agreed upon, h o w e v e r, as other historians regard him as a strong but realistic king, w h o w a s f o rced to conduct a policy mindful of the limitations of the Fre n c h m o n archy.
After the death of his first wife, Matilda of Frisia, King Henry search e d t h e c o urts of Europe for a suitable bride, but could not locate a pr i n c e s s who was not related to him within legal degrees of kinship. At l a s t h e s e nt an embassy to distant Kiev, which returned with Anne (also c a l l e d A gnes). Anne and Henry were married at the cathedral of Reims on M a y 1 9 , 1 0 51. | Capet, King Of The Franks Henri (I8018)
|
| 271 |
Henry I, King of the English, was the youngest son of William, Duke of N o r m a n dy and King of the English - "the Conqueror" - and his wife Matild a . H e w a s b orn some time in 1068 , the only son born in England after h i s f a t h er's 1066 conquest of the kingdom, although the exact date and p l a c e a r e not known. Local tradition has claimed Selby in Yorkshire as h i s b i r t hplace, but no evidence supports this claim. Rather than being g i v e n a t r aditional Norman name, he was named after his maternal grandfa t h e r .
As the youngest son, Henry was not originally expected to inherit his f a t h e r 's domains, and it is possible that at one time he might have been i n t e n d ed for the church, for which his education would have fitted him. C o n t e m porary accounts, record him as being educated in Latin and the lib e r a l a r ts. Later historians called him "Beauclerc" - well-educated - bu t t h e r e i s no evidence that he was known by this name during his lifeti me . I n s t ead, on 24 May 1086, at age eighteen, he was knighted at Winche s te r i n E n gland by his father, suggesting that any thoughts of a church c a r e e r h ad been superseded. | Beauclerk, King of England Henry I. (I8577)
|
| 272 |
Henry of Scotland was a Prince of Scotland, heir to the Kingdom of Alba
His mother had a hereditary claim to the earldom of Northumberland whic h K i n g D a vid demanded also be invested in Henry, but King Stephen refus ed t o d o s o .
Henry was trained from the age of about fourteen to inherit the throne o f S c o t l and, his name constantly linked with his father's in charters, a nd i n a d o c u ment dated 1144 he was styled "rex designatus" (king-design ate ). C o i n s were issued in his name at Bamburgh, Carlisle, and Corbridg e. O n 2 2 M a y 1 149 he stood sponsor to Henry Plantagenet for his knighti ng. I n 1 1 5 0 h e joined with his father to found a Cisterian house at Hol mcul tr a m , C umberland for monks from Melrose Abbey. | Dunkeld, Prince Of Scotland Henry (I8581)
|
| 273 |
Henry the Fowler (German: Heinrich der Vogler or Heinrich der Finkler; L a t i n : H enricus Auceps) (c. 876 - 2 July 936[2]) was the Duke of Saxony f r o m 9 1 2 [2] and the King of East Francia from 919 until his death in 936 . A s t h e f i rst non-Frankish king of East Francia, he established the Ot to ni a n d y nasty of kings and emperors, and he is generally considered to b e t h e f o u nder of the medieval German state, known until then as East Fr an c i a . A n avid hunter, he obtained the epithet "the Fowler" because he w a s a l l e gedly fixing his birding nets when messengers arrived to inform h i m t h a t h e was to be king.
He was born into the Liudolfing line of Saxon dukes. His father Otto I o f S a x o n y died in 912 and was succeeded by Henry. The new duke launched a r e b e l l ion against the king of East Francia, Conrad I of Germany, over th e r i g h t s to lands in the Duchy of Thuringia. They reconciled in 915 and o n h i s d e a thbed in 918, Conrad recommended Henry as the next king, consi de r i n g t he duke the only one who could hold the kingdom together in the f a c e o f i n ternal revolts and external Magyar raids. | Liudolfing, King of Germany Heinrich (I9888)
|
| 274 |
Henry took part in the Second Crusade under the leadership of Louis VII o f F r a n c e. He carried a letter of recommendation from Bernard of Clairva ux a d d r e ssed to Alexius I Comnenus, Byzantine Emperor; he is listed amo ng t h e n o t ables present at the assembly held by Baldwin III of Jerusale m a t A c r e o n 24 June 1148.
On his father's death, Henry chose to take Champagne, leaving the famil y ' s o l d er holdings (including Blois, Chartres, Sancerre, and Chateaudun ) t o h i s y o unger brothers. At the time this may have been surprising, f or t h e o t h er territories were richer and better developed. Henry must h ave f o r e s een the economic possibilities of Champagne, and it is during h is r u l e t h at the county achieved its high place as one of the richest a nd s t r o n gest of the French principalities.
Henry established orderly rule over the nobles of Champagne, and could f a i r l y r eliably count on the aid of some 2,000 vassals, which just by it s e l f m a de him a power few in France could equal. This order in turn mad e C h a m p agne a safe place for merchants to gather, and under the count's p r o t e c tion the Champagne Fairs became a central part of long-di stance t r a d e a n d finance in medieval Europe. | Champagne, Count Of Champagne Henri (I7508)
|
| 275 |
Henry VII (28 January 1457 - 21 April 1509) was King of England and Lor d o f I r e l and from his seizure of the crown on 22 August 1485 until his d e at h i n 1 5 09. He was the first monarch of the House of Tudor.
Henry's mother, Margaret Beaufort, was a descendant of John of Gaunt, f o u n d e r of the House of Lancaster and son of King Edward III. Henry's fa t h e r , E dmund Tudor, 1st Earl of Richmond, a half-brother of Henry VI of E n g l a n d and a member of the Welsh Tudors of Penmynydd, died three months b e f o r e h is son Henry was born. During Henry's early years, his uncle Hen r y V I w a s f ighting against Edward IV, a member of the Yorkist branch of t h e H o u s e of Plantagenet. After Edward retook the throne in 1471, Henry T u d o r s p ent 14 years in exile in Brittany. He attained the throne when h i s f o r c es, supported by France, Scotland, and Wales, defeated Richard I I I a t t h e B attle of Bosworth Field, the culmination of the Wars of the R o s e s . H e was the last king of England to win his throne on the field of b a t t l e . He cemented his claim by marrying Elizabeth of York, daughter of E d w a r d I V. | Tudor, King of England Henry VII (I40746)
|
| 276 |
Henry, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Lancaster (c. 1281 - 22 September 1345 ) w a s a g r a ndson of King Henry III (1216-1272) of England and was one o f t h e p r i ncipals behind the deposition of King Edward II (1307-1327), h is f i r s t c ousin.
He was the younger son of Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster, Ear l o f L e i c ester, a son of King Henry III by his wife Eleanor of Provence . H e n r y 's mother was Blanche of Artois, Queen Dowager of Navarre.
Henry's elder brother Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, succeeded their fa t h e r i n 1 296, but Henry was summoned to Parliament on 6 February 1298/9 9 .
Henry, 3rd Earl of Leicester and Lancaster (c. 1281 - 22 September 134 5 ) w a s a g r a ndson of King Henry III (1216-1272) of England and was on e o f t h e p r i ncipals behind the deposition of King Edward II (1307-1327 ), h i s f i r s t cousin.
He was the younger son of Edmund Crouchback, 1st Earl of Lancaster, Ea r l o f L e i c ester, a son of King Henry III by his wife Eleanor of Proven c e. H e n r y 's mother was Blanche of Artois, Queen Dowager of Navarre.
Henry's elder brother Thomas, 2nd Earl of Lancaster, succeeded their f a t h e r i n 1 296, but Henry was summoned to Parliament on 6 February 1298 / 9 9 .
FSID LD91-Q66 | of Lancaster, 3rd Earl Of Leicester And Lancaster Henry (I8049)
|
| 277 |
Herbert I (c. 848/850 - 907) or Heribertus I, Count of Vermandois, Coun t o f S o i s sons, and lay abbot of Saint Quentin and Saint-Crépin.[1] He w as a C a r o l ingian aristocrat who played a significant role in Francia.
Herbert was the son of Pepin of Vermandois and one great-grandson of Pe p i n o f I t aly, son of Charlemagne. He was possibly a matrilineal descend a n t o f t h e Nibelungids. His early life was unknown. Herbert became coun t o f S o i s sons and count of Vermandois before 889, including the strongh ol ds o f P é r onne and Meulan, and was probably charged with defending the O i s e a g a inst Viking intrusions.[1] | Vermandois, Count of Vermandois Heribertus (I9832)
|
| 278 |
Herbert I (died 1036), called Wakedog or Evigilans Canis (Eveille-Chien ) , w a s t h e count of Maine from 1015, the son and successor of Hugh III.
Under the last Carolingian and first Capetian kings of France, royal po w e r d e c lined sharply and many royal rights were amassed by the greater a n d l e s s er nobility. Herbert of Maine even struck coins with his own mon o g r a m . He purchased the loyalty of his vassals by dolling out his land t o t h e m a n d granting them the right to build castles, which proliferated .
From the beginning of his reign, he was constrained to aid his suzerain , F u l k I I I of Anjou, in a war against Odo II of Blois, both of whom had d e s i g n s on the Touraine. In 1016, following an attack on the fortress of M o n t r i chard, Odo met the forces of Fulk at the Battle of Pontlevoy on 6 J u l y . D e spite Odo's numerical advantage, by the intervention of Herbert, t h e b a t t le went to Fulk. One of the consequences of the battle was to cr e a t e a b a lance of power in the region, which was followed by peace for s e v e r a l years. | Maine, Count Of Maine Herbert (I7891)
|
| 279 |
Hildegard (c. 757/758 - 30 April 783) was a Frankish queen and the wife o f C h a r l emagne from c. 771 until her death. Hildegard was a noblewoman o f F r a n k ish and Alemannian heritage. Through eleven years of marriage wi th C h a r l emagne, Hildegard helped share in his rule as well as having ni ne c h i l d ren with him, including the kings Charles the Younger and Pepin o f I t a l y a nd the emperor Louis the Pious.
Thegan of Trier, a ninth-century biographer of Hildegard's son Louis em p h a s i zes her Alemannian heritage and descent from duke Gotfrid through h e r m o t h er, indicating that Imma was of higher status than Gerold. | Schwaben, Hildegarde (I5674)
|
| 280 |
HIlduin was the founder of the House of Montdidier, which produced the C o u n t s o f Montdidier, Dammartin and Roucy. | Montdidier, Hilduin (I7310)
|
| 281 |
His epithet "Gryg," means "the Hoarse. " He became brenin of Cantref M a w r i n 1 2 04. He was of the tribe of Rhys ap Tewdwr.
His epithet "Gryg," means "the Hoarse. " He became brenin of Cantre
f Mawr in 1204. He was of the tribe of Rhys ap Tewdwr. | Gryg Ap Rhys, Prince Rhys (I5993)
|
| 282 |
His life was marked by great unrest, and his reign over Egmond by great c o n t r o versy with the abbots of the Abbey. He was buried in Egmond, and h i s s o n m a de them build a metal tomb in honor. | Van Egmond, Lord Of Egmond John II (I7920)
|
| 283 |
His marriage by 1170 to Avice, or Avicia (d. 1191), daughter of William o f L a n c a ster, lord of Kendal, brought him a large estate based on Burton i n L o n s d ale in the honour of Mowbray.
He had a strong castle at Burton, and a manor house and park at Whissen d i n e , R utland, in the honour of Huntingdon; but his territorial interes t s , c e n tred on the great provincial fiefs of Lauderdale and Cunningham, r e m a i n ed primarily Scottish.
During the war of 1173/4 he forfeited his English estates, but subseque n t l y r e gained his lands in Lonsdale by redeeming them from William de S t u t e v ille for 300 marks.
Contrary to what has often been assumed, Richard de Morville rather tha n h i s f a t her seems to have founded the Tironensian abbey of Kilwinning i n C u n n i ngham. He established St Leonard's Hospital at Lauder, and made a s e r i e s o f agreements with the Cistercians of Melrose Abbey concerning ri g h t s i n t he royal forest between the Gala and Leader waters. On account o f h i s g e n erosity to Melrose and other good works, he was freed from his v o w t o f o u nd a Cistercian abbey by Pope Urban III | Morville, Richard (I7985)
|
| 284 |
His mother, Hawise, inherited land in the county of Amiens and he may h a v e b e e n named from her lord, Ralph, count of Amiens and the Vexin. In N o r m a n dy Ralph succeeded his father c.1080. William I probably gave him e x t e n s ive lands in England during his father's lifetime, as there is no e v i d e n ce that the latter was ever an English landowner.
By 1086 Ralph was in the second rank of the Anglo-Norman baronage. His p o s s e s sions in England, like those of many others, had been accumulated i n s t a g e s. The earliest major component was the Hampshire estate of the E n g l i s h thegn Cypping of Worthy, whose chief manor of Headbourne Worthy o n t h e o u t skirts of Winchester became Mortimer's capital in southern Eng la n d e v e n though it was held only on a lease of three lives (Ralph's be i n g t h e t hird) from the Old Minster at Winchester. His othe r la nds in W e s s e x i ncluded Earl Harold's large Wiltshire manor of Hullavington. | Mortimer, Count Of Amiens And The Vexin Ralph (I7847)
|
| 285 |
His son [Hyfaidd] is listed in the Welsh triads as one of three kings w h o w e r e s prung from villeins.
http://norin77.50megs.com/triads.htm Welsh Triads] (accessed 30 Decembe r 2 0 2 3 ) . | ap Dyfnwallon, Bledri (I9706)
|
| 286 |
Hnabi or Nebi (c. 710 - c. 789) was an Alemannian duke. He was a son of H u o c h i ng and perhaps a grandson of the duke Gotfrid, which would make hi m a s c i o n o f the Agilolfing dynasty of Bavaria. He was the founder of t he " o l d " l ine of the Ahalolfings. Around 724 he was one of the joint fo und e r s o f t he monastery of Reichenau.
By his wife Hereswind (Hereswintha) von Bodensee, Hnabi left at least t w o c h i l dren, Ruadbert (Rodbert, Robert), who was count in the Hegau, an d I m m a o r E mma (died c. 785), who married Gerold of Anglachgau and was t h e m o t h er of Eric of Friuli and Hildegard, wife of Charlemagne. Rodbert s o n o f H n a bi is mentioned in a St. Gall document dated 770. Imma is ment i o ne d i n d ocuments of Lorsch, Fulda and St. Gall between 779 and 804. | of Alemannia, Duke of Alemannian Hnabi (I9895)
|
| 287 |
http://cybergata.com/roots/270.htm Ormerod's History of Cheshire, Ge r a r d P e digree, Vol. II, p. 131, knight, son and heir, inquisition took p l a c e a f ter he died | Gerard Of Kingsley, Peter (I697)
|
| 288 |
Hugh de Morville, d. 1204, one of the murderers of St. Thomas of Canter b u r y . F rom the beginning of the reign of Henry II he was attached to t h e c o u r t, and is constantly mentioned as witnessing charters . His name o c c u r s a lso as a witness to the Constitutions of Clarendon . | De Morville, Forester Of Cumberland Hugh (I1301)
|
| 289 |
Hugh fought on the side of Thomas, 2nd earl of Lancast er, at the Battl e o f B o r o ughbridge (16 Mar 1322), where he was taken prisoner and his l an ds f o r f eited. He was transferred from Berkampstead prison to Notting h am C a s t le in 1325, from whence he later escaped . His lands were rest o re d i n 1 3 27 and he was made Sheriff of Rutland (1327-47), then appoint e d G u a r dian of the Coast of Essex (May 1336) . He became 8th Earl of G l o u c e ster in 1337. Hugh took part in the Siege of Dunbar, which contin u e d u n t il 1338 when a truce was made as the besiegers wished to accompa n y K i n g E dward III on his expedition to France. Hugh was also present a t t h e B a t tle of Sluys on 24 Jun 1340. " (Ref: Maurice Boddy) | Audley, Hugh (I1289)
|
| 290 |
Hugh le Despenser (1 March 1261 - 27 October 1326), sometimes referred t o a s " t h e E lder Despenser", was for a time the chief adviser to King Ed wa rd I I o f E n gland.
He was the son of Hugh le Despencer, 1st Baron le Despencer (or Despens e r ) , a n d Aliva Basset, sole daughter and heiress of Philip Basset. His f a t h e r w as killed at the Battle of Evesham when Hugh was just a boy , bu t H u g h ' s patrimony was saved through the influence of his materna l gra nd f a t h er (who had been loyal to the king).[2]
He married Isabella de Beauchamp, daughter of William de Beauchamp, 9t h E a r l o f W a rwick and Maud FitzJohn. He served Edward I on numerous oc cas i o n s i n b attle and in diplomacy and was created a baron by writ o f sum m o n s t o P arliament in 1295. However, when he became close to Edwa rd II h i s p l a c e was always with the king, which worried the barons. T o that t i m e , h i s highest office was justice of the forests.[3]
He was one of the few barons to remain loyal to Edward during the cont r o v e r s y regarding Piers Gaveston. Despenser became Edward's loyal serv a n t a n d c h ief administrator after Gaveston was executed in 1312, but t h e j e a l o usy of other barons - and, more importantly, his own corruptio n a n d u n j u st behaviour - led to his being exiled along with his son Hu gh D e s p e n ser the younger in 1321, when Edmund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent re p l a c e d him as Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports. | Le Despenser, 1st Earl Of Winchester Hugh (I8053)
|
| 291 |
Hugh was probably underage when his father died on 16 December, 1153, a n d h e s u c ceeded to his family's estates on both sides of the channel, i n c lu d i ng the earldom of Cheshire and the viscounties of Avranches and B a y e u x . "On his father's death in 1153, he became heir to extensive est a t e s . I n France, these included the hereditary viscountcies of Avranche s , B e s s in, and Val de Vire, as well as the honours of St Sever and Briq u e s s a rt. In England and Wales, there was the earldom of Chester with it s a s s o c iated honours. Together, they made him one of the most important A n g l o - Norman landholders when he was declared of age in 1162 and took po s s e s s ion."
He quickly took his place among King Henry II's magnates, being present a t D o v e r i n 1163 for the renewal of the Anglo-Flemish alliance and in 11 64 a t t h e C o uncil of Clarendon.
Hugh joined the baronial Revolt of 1173-1174 against King Henry II of E n g l a n d. Assisted by Ralph of Fougeres/Rafe de Filgeres, Hugh excited t h e B r e t ons to revolt. Henry II sent an army of Brabant mercenaries agai n s t t h e m, and after they were defeated on 20 August, Hugh was shut up i n t h e c a s tle of Dol, where they had no provisions. Henry II arrived on 2 3 A u g u s t to personally conduct the siege and after three days they surr en d e r e d with 80 knights. Hugh was imprisoned at Falaise where the Earl a n d C o u n tess of Leicester soon joined him, then on 8 July 1174, he left B a r f l e ur for England, returning to Normandy again on 8 August, when he s p e n t s o me time a prisoner at Caen then Falaise. At the council of Nort h a m p t on on 13 January 1177, he received a grant for his lands on both s i d e o f t h e channel, and in May at the council at Windsor, Henry II rest o r e d h i s castles to him. | Of Cyfeiliog, 5th Earl of Chester Hugh II (I8201)
|
| 292 |
Hugh was the 5th Earl of Norfolk, (no t the 3rd), was born before 1195. H e w a s t h e h ereditary steward of the king's household, and hereditary be ar e r o f t h e Barons of St. Edmund. Not many particulars of this Baron's l i f e h a v e been preserved, as he enjoyed for only a few years the title o f E a r l o f N orfolk and Suffolk, and his father's estates and honors, to w h i c h h e h ad succeeded in the 5th year of King Henry III. | Bigod, 3rd Earl Of Norfolk Hugh (I7953)
|
| 293 |
Humbert II, surnamed the Fat, was Count of Savoy from 1080 until his de a t h i n 1 1 03. | De Savoie, Humbert II (I7809)
|
| 294 |
Humbert III (b. 1135 - d. 1189), surnamed the Blessed, was Count of Sav o y f r o m 1 148 to 1189. According to Cope, "Humbert III, who reigned from 1 1 4 9 t o 1 1 89...was a man of irresolute spirit who was disconsolate at b e i n g b o rn a prince and preferred the seclusion of a monestery. He only r e n o u n ced his chosen state of celibacy so as to give his land an heir." H i s f i r s t wife died young; his second marriage ended in divorce. Humbert g a v e u p a n d became a Carthusian monk. However, the nobles and common peo p l e o f S a voy begged him to marry yet again, which he reluctantly did. T h i s t h i rd wife gave him two more daughters, and Humbert attempted to re t u r n t o t he monastic life yet again. Finally he was prevailed upon to m a r r y f o r a fourth time, and this wife, Beatrice, produced the son who w o u l d u l timately succeed him. | De Savoie, Count Of Savoy Humbert (I7840)
|
| 295 |
Humphrey attested several of Henry II's charters as constable, an offic e p r e v i ously held by Miles of Gloucester, and distinguished himself on t h e k i n g 's side in the war of 1173-4. He was in the royal army at Breteu i l i n A u g ust 1173, and with the justiciar Richard de Lucy later sacked B e r w i c k and led troops into Lothian against William the Lion, king of Sc o t s , b e fore having to return south to deal with rebellion in England. I n O c t o b er 1173 he featured prominently in the defeat and capture of the e a r l o f L e icester and others at Fornham near Bury St Edmunds. He witness e d t h e t r eaty of Falaise between Henry II and the king of Scots at the c l o s e o f 1 174. | De Bohun, 2nd Earl Of Herford Humphrey (I7395)
|
| 296 |
Humphrey de Bohun was steward to King Henry I. This feudal lord m. Marg e r y , d a u. of Milo de Gloucester, Earl of Hereford, Lord High Constable o f E n g l a nd, and sister and co-heiress of Mable, last Earl of Hereford of t h a t f a m ily. At the instigation of which Milo, he espoused the cause of t h e E m p r ess Maud (Matilda) and her son against King Stephen, and so fait h f u l l y maintained his allegiance that the empress, by her especial char t e r , g r anted him the office of steward, both in Normandy and England. I n t h e 2 0 t h Henry II, this Humphrey accompanied Richard de Lacy (justice o f E n g l a nd) into Scotland with a powerful army to waste that country; an d w a s o n e o f the witnesses to the accord made by William, King of Scots , a n d K i n g Henry as to the subjection of that kingdom to the crown of E ng l a n d . | Bohun, Humphrey (I7450)
|
| 297 |
Iago ab Idwal ap Meurig (died 1039) was a Prince of Gwynedd and Powys. H e w a s a l s o referred to as "King of the Britons" in the Annals of Ulster .
On the death of Llywelyn ap Seisyll in 1023, the rule of Gwynedd return e d t o t h e a ncient dynasty with the accession of Iago, who was a great-g r a nd s o n of Idwal Foel.
Very little is known about the reign of Iago. He was killed by his own m e n i n 1 0 3 9 and replaced by Llywelyn ap Seisyll's son, Gruffydd ap Llywe l y n. I a g o's grandson Gruffudd ap Cynan later won the throne of Gwynedd, a n d b e c a use his father, Cynan ab Iago, was little known in Wales, Gruffu d d w a s s t yled "grandson of Iago" rather than the usual "son of Cynan". | ab Idwal, King of the Britons Iago (I9753)
|
| 298 |
In 1005, a major restoration was carried out by Odo and his wife Ermeng a r d . r e f: ''Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium,'' 1005, MGH SS XXII I , p . 7 7 8 . | Auvergne, Ermengarde (I7445)
|
| 299 |
In 1022 both Baldwin and his son Eustace, along with the counts of Norm a n d y , V alois, and Flanders, met with Robert II, King of France and form e d a n a l l iance against Odo II, Count of Blois who was challenging the k i n g' s a u thority. But when Emperor Henry II died in July 1024 the allia n c e q u i ckly fell apart as King Robert reconciled with count Odo II. In t h e w a k e o f these changing alliances and for reasons that remain unclear , B a l d w in was killed in battle c. 1027 warring with Enguerrand I, Count o f P o n t h ieu, who then wed Baldwin's widow. | Boulogne, Count of Boulogne Baldwin II (I9908)
|
| 300 |
In 1090 he took part with William II and fortified his castle of Aumale a g a i n s t Duke Robert. By reason of his descent from the ducal house of No r m a n d y he was chosen by Robert de Mowbray and his confederates as the p e r s o n o n whom to bestow the Crown, had they succeeded in their attempt t o d e t h r one William II in 1094. He went on Crusade in 1096 with Robert C ur t h o s e, Duke of Normandy, before which, on 14 July 1096, as Comes de A l b a m a rla, he gave the Church of St. Martin at Auchy to the Abbey of St. L u c i e n a t Beauvais. He took the part of Henry I against Duke Robert in 1 1 0 4 , b u t in 1118 supported Baldwin a la Hache, Count of Flanders, and t h e F r e n ch King, in their invasion of Normandy on behalf of William Clit o n , s o n o f Duke Robert. He persisted in his rebellion but was reduced t o s u b m i ssion in 1119. | Champagne, Comte d'Aumale Etienne (I7418)
|
| 301 |
In 1090 he took part with William II, and fortified his castle of Auma l e a g a i n st Duke Robert. By reason of his descent from the ducal house of N o r m a n dy he was chosen by Robert de Mowbray and his confederates as the p e r s o n o n whom to bestow the Crown, had they succeeded in their attempt t o d e t h r one William II in 1094. He went on Crusade in 1096 with Robert C ur t h o s e, Duke of Normandy, before which, 14 July 1096 , as Comes de Alb a m a r l a, he gave the Church of St. Martin at Auchy to the Abbey of St. L u c i e n a t Beauvais. He took the part of Henry I against Duke Robert in 1 1 0 4 , b u t in 1118 supported Baldwin a la Hache, Count of Flanders, and t h e F r e n ch King, in their invasion of Normandy on behalf of William Clit o n , s o n o f Duke Robert. He persisted in his rebellion, but was reduced t o s u b m i ssion in 1119. | Aumale, Adelize (I7425)
|
| 302 |
In 1098 he aided William II against his brother's castles of Montfort a n d E p e r non. After the death of William de Breteuil in 1103, Amaury sup p o r t e d the claim of William's Burgundian nephew, Renaud de Grancei, to s u c c e e d to his estates against that of his Breton nephew, William de Gae l . O n t h e d eath sp. in 1118 of his maternal uncle, William, Count of E v re ux , A m aury claimed the comte, and when Henry I denied him the inheri t a n c e , he led a widespread revolt, and obtained possession of Evreux. I n t h e f o l lowing year, Henry besieged Evreux, but his nephew Theobald, C ou n t o f C h ampagne, reconciled him and Amaury, who surrendered the castl e t o t h e K i ng and thereupon received his uncle's comte. In 1123 Amaury j o i n e d t he revolt of Waleran, Count of Meulan (subsequently husband of h i s d a u g hter Agnes), against Henry. The next year Amaury fought at Bour g h t e r oulde and was captured when fleeing from the field by William de G r a n d c ourt who, rather than hand over his prisoner to captivity, went in t o e x i l e with him, but before the end of the year Amaury made his peace w i t h t h e K ing and seems to have maintained friendly relations with him d u r i n g t he rest of his reign | De Montfort, Count Of Évereux Amauri III (I7890)
|
| 303 |
In 1115 Amauberge was "abducted" by William IX, Duke of Aquitaine. She w a s t a k e n to his castle in Poitiers. As ''Dangereuse'' was not adverse t o t h i s u n ion, both she and ''William'' were excommunicated : Source: Wi ki w a n d .com</ref> (1079-1151) | Chatellerault, Amaury (I7535)
|
| 304 |
In 1169 she married Baldwin V, Count of Hainaut, who became her co-rule r . | Alsace, Margaretha (I7456)
|
| 305 |
In 1185, a lieutenant of Emperor Andronicus I ordered the arrest and ex e c u t i on of Isaac, but Isaac escaped and ignited a city-wide rebellion. A n d r o n icus was overthrown and murdered 12 September 1186 . Isaac was ins t a l l e d on the throne.
"In 1195, Alexius Angelos, the emperor's elder brother ... proclaimed h i m s e l f emperor. Isaac was blinded and imprisoned in Constantinople . Af t e r e i g ht years, he was raised from his dungeon to his throne once more a f t e r t h e arrival of the Fourth Crusade. But his son Alexius I V was the a c t u a l m onarch. Isaac died in 1204, shortly after the usurpation of his g e n e r a l, Mourzouphles," (Chisholm, 1911). | Angelos, Emperor Issakios II Isaac II (I7451)
|
| 306 |
In 1195 Hervey Bagot, whose family possessed Blithfield in the union of U t t o x e ter, hundred of South Pirehill co Stafford, and Bagot's-Bromley at t h e t i m e o f the Domesday survey, married the heiress of Baron Stafford, a n d H e r v ey's son assumed the surname and title of Stafford. | Stafford Bagot, Baron Stafford Hervey II (I1214)
|
| 307 |
In 1226, she paid King Henry III a fine of five marks upon receiving s e i s i n o f all her mother's lands in Kent and Buckshire.
She requested to be buried at the Abbey of St. Augustine's in Canterbur y . | Jarpenville, Alice (I7777)
|
| 308 |
In 1262 Robert entered the service of King Henry III of England, and in 1 2 6 2 h e a n d his younger brother joined the king's son Edward on a crusad e t o t h e H o ly Land. On his return he met and married Marjorie Carrick, t h e w i d o w of one of his fellow crusaders, Adam de Kilconquhar, who had b e e n k i l led in Palestine in 1271. | Bruce, Earl of Carrick Robert (I8010)
|
| 309 |
In 1279 Henrik, landgrave of Hesse renounced all his rights on the duch y o f b r a b an in favour of Jan I, witnessed by his sisters Mathilde, coun te ss o f A r t ois and Saint-Pol, and Beatrix, lady of Kortrijk, and his ne p hew s R o b ert, count of Artois, Jan of Hainaut and Henrik, lord of Herst a l | Van Brabant, Gravin Van Brabant Mathilde (I8556)
|
| 310 |
In 1296, he took the city of Bayonne by assault, and its castle surrend e r e d a f ter a siege of eight days.
Thence marching to BELLEGARD, at the time invested by the Earl of Arras , h e w a s m a de prisoner, and conveyed to Paris; being, however, redeemed , ( i t w a s s aid, by Alfonsus*, King of Castile,) he was again in the war s o f G a s c ony, as well as in those of Scotland; and was afterwards deput ed a m b a s sador to France, with John, Earl of Warren, and other persons o f r a n k . | St. John, Lord St. John John (I7625)
|
| 311 |
In 1370 Wenceslas succeeded his brother Rudolf II. In 1376 he took part , a s a p r i nce-elector, in the election of Wenceslas IV of Bohemia as Ki ng o f G e r many and in 1377 stood by Emperor Charles IV in the Altmark. H e w as f r e quently active in the affairs of the empire on the side of the e m pe r o r. Charles IV granted Albert of Saxe-Wittenberg and his uncle Wenc e s l a s I - and their house - the underlying entitlement to Brunswick and L ü n e b urg, but the two of them were unsuccessful in claiming this right t h r o u gh the Lüneburg War of Succession. In 1388 Wenceslas finally lost h i s c l a im at the battle of Winsen an der Aller.
During the siege of Celle Wenceslas died suddenly of a serious illness. E v e n h i s contemporaries suspected that he had been administered poison a n d t h a t that was the cause of death. According to other traditional acc o u n t s, he died on 18 August 1402 which has however caused confusion ove r h i s g r ave. | of Saxe-Wittenberg, Duke of Saxe-Wittenberg Wenceslaus I (I14157)
|
| 312 |
In 1424 he was a hostage for King James I's ransom by the English. He w a s c r e a ted 1st Lord Lindsay of the Byres [SCOTLAND] circa October 1444. H e h e l d t h e office of Justiciar of Scotland, North of the Forth in 1457. H e h e l d t h e office of a Lord of Session in March 1457/58.
In 1378 Squire Alexander Ramsay of Dalhousie with only 50 men seized Be r w i c k c astle from the English by scaling the walls at night. The surpri s e d g a r rison, thinking a large Scots army was attacking, abandoned thei r p o s t s a nd fled to the town of Berwick. However the tables were quickl y t u r n e d when the English garrison called on the Percy family of Northu mb e r l a nd with a huge army to besiege Berwick castle.
Ramsay called on help from his two Uncles Archibald 'the Grim' Douglas a n d L o r d L yndsay of Byres castle. However these two Lords were only able t o m u s t e r 500 men at Haddington at such short notice to march on Berwick .
As Douglas and Lyndsay's army approached Berwick scouts reported the En g l i s h a rmy encircled around the castle numbered 10,000 with archers, si e g e e n g ines, heavy horse and ships blockading the river. There was no a v e n u e f or their nephew Ramsay to escape as any attempt to create a dive r s i o n w ould be suicidal.
As Douglas and Lyndsay reluctantly withdrew towards Melrose they were p u r s u e d and attacked by some of the English heavy horse. Fortunately for D o u g l a s and Lyndsay they were aided to victory by the arrival of the Dou g l a s e s of Tantallon castle. the Dunbars of Dunbar castle and their vass a l s t h e G ordons. Despite this surprise victory Berwick fell back into t h e h a n d s of the English and all the Scots garrison killed apart from Ra m s a y w h o was held to ransom.
In 1513 Lord Lyndsays of Byres fought bravely at Flodden but the Scots w e r e c o m pletely routed and King James IV of Scots (1488-1513) killed.
During the English invasions of fire and sword from 1544-1550, known as t h e w a r s o f the 'Rough Wooing' to force the marriage of the infant Mary Q u e e n o f S cots to the English Prince Edward, it may be that Byres castle w a s s l i g hted in 1548 while t h e English built a huge earth and timber f o r t a t H a ddington. However the orchard tower escaped this destruction a n d r e m a ins an intriguing ruin. | Lindsay, 1st Lord Lindsay of The Byres John (I531)
|
| 313 |
In 1616 he was a fellmonger (hide dealer) residing in Southwark, London . M a r r i ed, but arrived as a single man as had only one lot in the 1623 l a n d d i v ision. | Hicks, Robert (I6039)
|
| 314 |
In 1629-1631, Josiah Winslow came to New England with his brother Kenel m , o n t h e s hip "White Angel". He settled in Marshfield, MA. , and was a d e p u t y t o the General Court at Plymouth in 1643. | Winslow, Governor Josiah (I9503)
|
| 315 |
In 855, Lothaire II King of Lotharingia granted him the abbey of Saint P e t e r d e G orze in the diocese of Metz. | Amiens, Buvinus (I8549)
|
| 316 |
In 981 he followed Emperor Otto II to Italy, and in 982, he took part i n t h e d i s astrous Battle of Stilo against the Saracens. | Wetterau, Count of Gleiberg, Kinzigau, & Schweinfurt Heribert (I7160)
|
| 317 |
In an 11th century genealogy that includes rulers of Brittany, Ridoredh i s l i s t e d as the father of Alain I 'the Great' (''Alanus major'') and ( '' P a s c urthen'') and specifies that Alain is illegitimate and Pascwethen , a l e g i t imate son. | Vannes, Ridoredh (I7331)
|
| 318 |
In early 1474, James married Mary Stewart, Princess of Scotland. He wa s a l m o s t forty years her senior. They received a papal dispensation on 2 6 A p r i l 1 476 thus legitimising the two children already born to them. T og e t h e r James and Mary had three children.
James Hamilton was intimately connected with the powerful House of Doug l a s - - h i s mother was a daughter of the Douglas Lord of Dalkeith, and a l s o t h r ough his marriage in 1439/1440 with Lady Euphemia GrahamVyoung w i d o w o f A rchibald Douglas, 5th Earl of Douglas and daughter of Euphemia S t e w a r t, Countess of Strathearn. He was stepfather to the young 6th Earl o f D o u g l as, his brother David, both who would be murdered in November 14 40 a t t h e ' B lack Dinner' at Edinburgh Castle in the presence of James I I. H e w a s a l so the stepfather of Margaret Douglas, the "Fair Maid of Ga llo wa y . " S he was to marry cousins William Douglas, 8th Earl of Douglas , a n d J a m es Douglas, 9th Earl of Douglas. | Hamilton, 1st Lord Hamilton James (I7104)
|
| 319 |
In his will, Alfred bequeathed Ealhswith estates at Edington in Wiltshi r e a n d n e ar Ashdown in Berkshire - where he had won two major battles a g a i n s t the Danes - and at his birthplace, Wantage in Berkshire.
In 899, probably after Alfred's death, Ealhswith became a nun and found e d a c o n v ent at Winchester, known as Nunnaminster. | Mercia, Queen Of England Ealhswith (I7487)
|
| 320 |
In his will, written in 1677, he says he is aged 86 years. He is probab l y t h e s a me Edward Bangs who was baptized in 1591 at Penfield, County E s s e x , E ngland, the son of John and Jane (Chavis) Bangs.
Edward Bangs arrived in Plymouth in 1623 on the Anne. Edward Bangs ser v e d o n s e veral town committees, and held a responsible position within t h e c o m m unity. Edward Bangs and his family moved to Cape Cod in the 16 4 0 s w h e n the town of Nauset (later renamed Eastham) was being establish e d . I n N a uset, Edward was licensed to sell alcohol. | Bangs, Captain Edward (I83)
|
| 321 |
In May 878, she and her husband sheltered Pope John VIII, who was takin g r e f u g e from the Saracens, in Arles.
After her husband's coup d'etat in October 879, she helped defend his c i t i e s f rom her Carolingian relatives. In 880, she successfully defended V i e n n e i tself, the capital, from the combined forces of Charles the Fat a n d t h e c o -ruling kings of France, Louis III and Carloman. In August 881 , t h e n e w ly crowned Emperor Charles the Fat pillaged and burned Vienne, f o r c i n g Ermengard and her children to take refuge in Autun with her brot h e r - i n-law Richard, Duke of Burgundy. Meanwhile, Boso fled into Provenc e . | Carolingian, Queen Of Provence Ermengarde (I7311)
|
| 322 |
In old Scottish law High Kings were elected by a national assembly of c h i e f t ains and religious leaders. In 1034, the 30 year old Duncan MacCri n a n w a s e lected High King of Scotland (or Alba as it was called then). A s H i g h K i ng, Duncan soon became unpopular. His most unpopular move was t o f i g h t w ars in both the south in Northumbria and in the north against T h o r f i nn of Orkney at almost the same time. In Northumbria, he sent repe a t e d c a valry charges against the fortified walls of Durham. Onces the S c o t t i sh cavalry was destroyed in this way the city troops counter attac k e d a n d k illed thoussands of the Scottish infantry. Ducan MacCrinan ret r e a t e d from Northumbria leaving the heads of his massacred troops impal e d a r o u nd the walls of Durham. MacCrinan then combined his remaining me n w i t h t h e defeated troops commanded by his nephew Moddan. Moddan army w a s i n r e t reat itself after being forced to withdraw from Caithness and S u t h e r land by Thorfinn. The High King attacked Thorfinn at sea while M o d d a n w as to attack by land. While awaiting reinforcements from Iriish m e r c e n aries, Moddan force attacked was while they slept and destoryed. D u n c a n 's fleet of eleven ships was defeated at sea by Thorfinn and chase d i n t o t h e Moray Firth. While Duncan escaped inland, two Orkney fleets r a m s h a cked the costal settlments. On August 14, 1040, HIgh King Duncan o n c e a g a in attacked Thorfinn only to be once again defeated. After this d e f e a t , the ruling clans of Scotland had enough of Duncans expansionism a n d i n a b ility to rule or command. A group of them headed by MacBeth di s p o s e d of Duncan and MacBeth was eleted as the New High King. | MacCrinan, High King of Scotland Duncan (I7865)
|
| 323 |
In the 1170s, Richard Comyn was appointed justiciar of Lothian. There w e r e t h r ee justiciars for Scotland, one each for Scotia, Lothian, and Ga l l o w a y, and they were tasked with dispensing all justice in the king's n a m e a n d d etermining all crown pleas other than the "most solemn and hig h - r a n king" ones. During this period, Comyn was often present at the roy a l c o u r t, and witnessed at least thirty-three charters of William the L i o n . H e w as listed among the knights who were with the king when he wa s s u r p r ised and taken captive at Alnwick. | Comyn, Richard (I2002)
|
| 324 |
In the spring of 1637 a group of London merchants formed a company to e s t a b l ish a successful commercial settlement in the New World. On 26 Jun e o f t h a t y ear, Mr. Thomas Gregson was part of a group that arrived in B o st o n l o oking for a site to settle. Reportedly they were given enticing o f f e r s w hile in the Massachusetts Bay Colony, but on 30 March 1638 the c o m p a n y sailed from Boston and settled at Quinnipiac, site of the presen t c i t y o f N ew Haven, Connecticut. They purchased land from the Indians.
Thomas Gregson served in a number of positions during the period that h e r e s i d ed in New Haven, including treasurer, deputy to the General Cour t [ l e g i slature], magistrate, and as commissioner for the New Haven Colo ny t o a t t e nd a meeting of the v a a r ious colonies held in Boston in S ept em b e r 1 643. The Articles of Confederation adopted at that meeting, s om e t i m es called the New England Confederation, created the United Colon i e s o f N e w England. This is considered to be the first "constitution" c r e a t e d in the New World and some of its features were adopted in writin g t h e C o n stitution of the United States.
An attempt by the merchants to establish a trading post at the mouth of t h e D e l a ware River resulted in major losses and almost impoverished the N e w H a v e n Colony. In an attempt to recoup these losses, a new venture wa s p r o p o sed to ship goods directly to England. A ship apparently was bui lt i n N e w H a ven, but the name is unknown and it has been called "The Gr eat S h i p p e." Even though the weather was not favorable for sailing, the t ow n s p e ople were impatient for it to sail for England and it left in Jan u a r y 1 6 45/6. It was never heard from again, with Thomas Gregson, as the a g e n t f o r the New Haven Colony, and the others on board being lost at se a . I n 1 8 5 8, some 212 years later, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow commemorat e d t h i s t ragedy with his poem, "The Phantom Ship." | Gregson, Thomas (I6298)
|
| 325 |
In Trinity 1239, Joan who was the wife of Ralph FitzBernard appears as o n e o f t h e d aughters of Margery, the sister of Idonea de Beche, daug hte r o f W i l l iam de Fresney [Curia Regis Rolls, vol.16, no 614]. | Aguillon, Joan (I7930)
|
| 326 |
Information about this person can be found in "The Thomas Pinckney Fami l y o f S o u th Carolina" in volume 39 of ''The South Carolina Genealogical a n d H i s t orical Magazine'' in January 1938 at pages 15 to 35.
Back Over Home by Mary Pinckney Powell. | Pinckney, Sarah Elizabeth (I25664)
|
| 327 |
Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152.
"William Pinckney, the ninth child of William Pinckney and Ruth (Brewto n ) P i n c kney, on 26 Nov., 1761, married Deborah (Webb) Miles, (widow of J e r e m i ah Miles, Planter, of "White House" Plantation, Ashepoo. They had t h r e e c h ildren and lived on their Ashepoo plantation." [Powell, Mary P i n c k n ey. Back Over Home: The Heritage of Pinckneys of Pinckney Colony, B l u f f t on, South Carolina. Columbia, South Carolina: R. L. Bryan Company, 1 9 8 2 a n d 1 996. Pages 30-31, 52.]
== Sources ==
| Webb, Deborah (I25684)
|
| 328 |
Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152.
Burial 11 Jun 1738.[Powell, Mary Pinckney. Back Over Home, The Her i t a g e o f Pinckneys of Pinckney Colony, Bluffton, South Carolina. Colum b i a , S o uth Carolina: The R. L. Bryan Company, 1982 and 1996. Page 51.< / r e f >]
== Sources ==
| Pinckney, Elizabeth (I25674)
|
| 329 |
Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152.
Date of death might be 1736. Burial listed as 28 Feb 1736/7 in the boo k B a c k O v er Home by Mary Pinckney Powell. | Pinckney, Elizabeth (I25675)
|
| 330 |
Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. | Pinckney, Sarah (I25665)
|
| 331 |
Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. | Pinckney, Robert (I25676)
|
| 332 |
Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152. | Pinckney, Thomas (I25677)
|
| 333 |
Inscription In 1677, John Grubb (1652-1708) came from Stoke Climsland, C o r n w a ll and settled on the Delaware River at "Grubb's Landing." He was o n e o f t h e f irst Englishmen in Delaware. John and his wife Francis raise d n i n e c h ildren.
John Grubb (1652 -1708) was a two-term member of the Pennsylvania Provi n c i a l A ssembly and was one of the original settlers in a portion of Bra n d y w i ne Hundred that became Claymont, Delaware. He founded a large tann e r y t h a t continued in operation for over 100 years at what became known a s G r u b b 's Landing. He was also one of the 150 signers of the Concession s a n d A g r eements for Province of West Jersey.
Born in Stoke Climsland, Cornwall, he was the 4th son of Henry Grubb Jr . . H e n r y was an early Quaker who was imprisoned several times for his b e l i e f s. With no chance of being established in his home village, John a n d h i s o l der brother Henry emigrated to the West Jersey colony in 1677 o n t h e K e n t, the first ship of settlers organized by William Penn. While h e a r r i v ed without the funds required to buy his own land, by 1682, he e ar n e d e n ough money to acquire a one-third interest in a 600-acre (2.4 k m 2 ) t r a ct on Naaman's Creek in Brandywine Hundred where he built his ta n n e r y . John was one of the early settlers who greeted William Penn in 1 6 8 2 w h e n he arrived in New Castle before he founded Philadelphia. Ultim a t e l y P enn and Grub b c la sh ed over property they jointly owned and w e r e u n a ble to settle the dispute in their lifetimes. | Grubb, John Sr. (I9291)
|
| 334 |
Iorwerth Hirflawdd was an ancestor of various medieval rulers in mid Wa l e s . H i s epithet means 'long trouble', but nothing is known of how he a c q u i r ed it, nor otherwise of his life.
Nothing is known certainly of his life, but he must have lived in the m i d 9 t h c e ntury. Elystan Glodrydd (died c.1010), who is regarded as the f o u n d e r of the fifth Royal Tribe of Wales, was seventh in descent from h i m . H e a l so appears near the head of a dynasty of Arwystli, where he is n a m e d a s s on of Tegonwy ap Teon. Tegonwy also appears in the genealogy o f B l e d d yn ap Cynfyn, who was the ancestor of the later Princes of Powys . B l e d d yn's claim to rule came from his father Cynfyn, being a Powys no bl e m a n , Interim King of Powys and maternal grandson of the former King C a d e l l . | ap Tegonwy, Iorwerth Hirflawdd (I9673)
|
| 335 |
Iorwerth mab Owain Gwynedd, known as Iorwerth Drwyndwn ('the flat-nosed ' ; c . 1 1 3 0 - 1174), was the eldest legitimate son of Owain Gwynedd (the k i n g o f G w ynedd) and his first wife Gwladus ferch Llywarch. He married M a r a r e d ferch Madog. His son Llywelyn ab Iorwerth eventually united the r e a l m a n d became known as Llywelyn Fawr ('the Great'); he is one of Wale s ' s m o s t famous monarchs. Iorwerth received Nant Conwy as his inheritan c e f r o m h is father, Owain Gwynedd. However, he did not receive the crow n s u c c e ssion, as was the normal tradition, because of his nose defect.
J. E. Lloyd states that Iorwerth was killed in battle at Pennant Melang e l l , i n P owys, in 1174 during the wars deciding the succession followin g t h e d e a th of his father. | ab Owain, Iorwerth (I9760)
|
| 336 |
Irene Angela (Irini Maria Angelina) of Byzantium, Princess of the East, Q u e e n o f S icily (1181 - 1208) was the daughter of the Byzantine Emperor I s a a c I I A ngelos by his first wife Herina Tornikaina. Her paternal grand p a r e n ts were Andronikos Dukas Angelos and Euphrosyne Kastamonitissa. Ir e n e A n g elina with her second husband Philip of Swabia In 1193 she marri e d R o g e r III of Sicily, but he died on 24 December 1193. Irene was capt u r e d i n t he German invasion of Sicily on 29 December 1194 and was marri e d o n 2 5 M a y 1197 to Philip of Swabia. In Germany, she was renamed Mari a . H e r f a ther, who had been deposed in 1195, urged her to get Philip's s u p p o r t for his reinstatement; her brother, Alexius, subsequently spent s o m e t i m e at Philip's court during the preparations for the Fourth Crusa d e . S h e t hus had an early influence on the eventual diversion of the Cr u s a d e t o Constantinople in 1204. She was described by Walther von der V o g e l w eide as "the rose without a thorn, the dove without guile". | Angelina, Queen Of Sicily Irini Maria (I7784)
|
| 337 |
Isabel de Clare, was a Cambro-Norman-Irish noblewoman and one of the gr e a t e s t heiresses in Wales and Ireland.
Isabel was described as pleasant, gentle, and extremely attractive. Aft e r h e r b r other Gilbert's death in 1185, she became one of the wealthies t h e i r e sses in the kingdom, owning besides the suo jure titles of Pembr ok e a n d S t riguil much land in Wales and Ireland. She inherited the nume r ou s c a s tles on the inlet of Milford Haven, guarding the South Channel, i n c l u d ing Pembroke Castle. She was a ward of King Henry II. | De Clare, Countess Of Pembroke And Striguil Isabel (I8072)
|
| 338 |
Isabel de Vermandois, Countess of Leicester was distantly related to En g l i s h k ings, Norman dukes, and Flanders counts. By Carolingian ancestry , s h e w a s a lso related to almost every major nobleman in Western Europe . N e v e r theless, Isabel was very much her own person. Her Capetian and C ar o l i n gian ancestry was a source of pride for some of her descendants.
Wonderfully controversial, her love life is something else. She had two h u s b a n ds -- both Anglo-Norman magnates -- and a lot of kids, among whose d e s c e n dants are numbered many kings and some queens of England and Scotl a n d .
Marriage to Robert de Meulan, 1st Earl of Leicester
Elizabeth married Meulan around aged 9 or 11. Planche states Elizabeth a g r e e d w illingly but this means little in the context. Despite the age d i f f e r ence, this was a good marriage for its time. Meulan was a respecte d a d v i s or to three reigning monarchs: William II of England, Robert Cur th o s e a n d Philip I of France. Medieval brides were often betrothed you n g - 8 b e i n g the legal age for betrothal and 12 for marriage (for women ) . The y o u n g betrothed wife would often go to her husband's castle to b e r ais e d b y h is parents or other relatives and to learn the customs and w a y s o f h e r husband's family. The actual wedding would not take place un t i l m u c h later. Some genealogists speculate that the usual age at which a n o b l e b r ide could expect the marriage to be consummated would be 14. Thi s i s c o n s istent with the date of birth of Elizabeth's first child Emma i n 1 1 0 2 w h en she would be about 15 to 17. But the old count was at leas t 3 5 y e a r s her senior . .. Yes. Unusual even for this time period. But h e w a s a n o b leman of some significance in France, who inherited lands fr om h i s m a t ernal uncle Henry, Count of Meulan. He also fought his first b at t l e w i th distinction when he was only 16. His parents Roger de Beaumo n t , L o r d of Beaumont-le-Roger and Pont -Audemar and Adeline of Meulan, h e i r e s s of Meulan died long before; Roger had been a kinsman and close a s s o c i ate of William the Conqueror. Meulan had inherited lands in Norman d y a f t e r his father died circa 1089 , and had also been given lands in t h e K i n g dom of England after his participation in the Norman conquest of E n g l a n d. He didn't have an English earldom when they got married, but hi s y o u n g er brother was Henry de Beaumont, 1st Earl of Warwick.
Buried with her husband, William de Warenne, in the Chapter House o f P r i o r y o f S t. Pancras (Lewes Priory), Lewes, East Sussex. He was buried t h e r e a t h is father's feet. | Capet, Countess Of Leicester Isabel (I7810)
|
| 339 |
Isabel MacDougall (de Ergadia) is a descendant of Magna Carta surety ba r o n s | MacDougall, Lady of Lorn Isabelle (I8200)
|
| 340 |
Isabel was born about 1233 (age 53 in 1285). She was the daughter and s o l e h e i ress of Sir William de Aubeney of Belvoir, son of the Magna Cart a S u r e t y.
Isabel died on 15 June 1301. The name of her burial place was the Prio r y o f N e w stead by Stamford - at the River Wass between Uffington and St a m fo r d , Lincolnshire. The priory appears to have been demolished in the 1 6 t h - c entury Dissolution of the Monasteries. | D'Aubigny, Isabel (I1307)
|
| 341 |
Isabella was betrothed to Hugh IX de Lusignan when John met her in 1200 . J o h n n e eded a heir and was covetous of the county of Angouleme. John b r u s h e d aside Hugh's protests and married Isabella, an act which brought o n w a r w i t h King Phillip of France (perhaps Phillip used this event as a p r e t e x t). Some have said that it was John's idle dalliance with Isabella w h i c h c a used John to lose his French territories, however, one historian r e l a t e s that "...John was quite capable of losing them without her assis t a n c e ." After John's death in 1215, Isabella went to France where in 12 2 0 s h e m a rried Hugh X de Lusignan, son of her previous betrothed. | Taillefer, Countess Of Gloucester Isabella (I8184)
|
| 342 |
It is also possible that Eadwulf may have been born either before year 8 5 7 A D o r b e fore 869 AD. As various sources show that Eadwulf's reign o c c ur re d a round 878 or as late as 890 (see below), he would have at leas t a c h i e ved the age of majority by these dates, which place his potentia l d a t e s o f birth at a later period of time | Bamborough, Eadwulf (I9849)
|
| 343 |
It is said she was called "the dark" due to her dark coloring or dark e y e s . | Iorwerth, Gladys (I7812)
|
| 344 |
It is this Thomas Gerard who inherited Newhall from his uncle Thomas.Th e r e a r e r ecords in Lancashire of a lawsuit about the possession of New h a l l . T he heirs of Sir Thomas wanted Newhall, but the courts upheld the d e c i s i on of Sir Thomas to leave Newhall to his brother William's son Tho m a s . T h ere are so many Thomases, Williams, and Peters in the Gerard Fam i l y t h a t it is difficult to clearly define each. The records show, that S i r T h o m as Gerard promised his brother William to give to his illigitam a t e s o n T homas the property called Newhall. It must have been a prize w o r t h h a ving for their were lengthy court records. Many witnesses to th e t r a n s ference of Newhall to young Thomas appeared in favor of young Th om a s . T h e court ruled in favor of young Thomas who was not very old at t h e t i m e . Gentleman Thomas Gerard, according to Faris, was married twice , t h e f i r st to Grace and then to Jaine. Their last names are unknown. J a i n e w a s living when Gentleman Thomas died in 1628/29. He had made h i s h o m e a t NewHall. In his will he named his son John and his wife. He m a d e t h e r equest that he be buried in Winwick Church graveyard. Hisson b e c a m e G entleman John Gerard of Newhall and he resided inWarington in 1 6 4 7 . H e h ad married in 1607/8 to Isabel. Isabel was named in the marr i a g e s e ttlement made with her father 21 Sep 1620. Other sources name h e r a s I s a bel of Winwick. Thomas had five sons, but no determination of t h e m o t h ers of each child has been made. | Gerard, Thomas (I5319)
|
| 345 |
It is with regret that we announced the sudden death of Wm. Forbes in o u r l a s t i ssue. He was a native of Prince Edward Island, Canada and of S c o t c h d escent. He came to Nevada 30 years ago and in 1875 settled in t h e A z u s a Valley. He was married to Susannah McCallum of his native hom e a f e w y e a rs ago. Only a short time ago the writer visited him and his e st i m a b le [home?] and while complaining he was around and delighted in c a r e s s ing the twins. He was a true friend, with a large and generous he a r t , b u t his maker called him home, thus we shall all have to part and b e n u m b e red in silent city of the dead. | Forbes, William T. (I38028)
|
| 346 |
Ivo de Taillebois arrived in England in 1066 with William of Normandy. A c c o u n ts are not clear cut as to who his parents were, Fulk of Anjou is a p o s s i b le contender for the title. There is also a suggestion that like W i l l i a m, Ivo may have been illegitimate.
Many of the records related to Ivo are vague or lost. One thing is cle a r . H e d i d well from the invasion. He gained parts of Lancashire, West m o r la n d and also Lincolnshire. He became Sheriff of that County two yea r s a f t e r the invasion and features as an extensive landowner in the Dom e s d a y B ook. There is some debate as to how Ivo acquired Kendal or Kenda l e , w h i ch later became a barony. The Strickland sisters say that he mar r i e d a S a xon Noblewoman, Lucy, Countess of Chester, sister of the earls E d w i n o f M ercia and Morcar of Northumbria. Lands in Kendal would have co m e t o h i m t hrough his marriage but it is also evident that he was given l a n d s b y W illiam Rufus. It is certain that he gave the church in Kendale t o S t M a r y ’s Abbey in York. It should also be added that the Scots were o n ly d r i v en out of Cumbria in 1092 - so Kendal was no sinecure. The rem a in s o f h i s motte and bailey castle can be viewed at Castle Howe, the s t o n e c a stle is from a later period.
But back to Lucy. She held lands in and around Spalding. This may have b e e n p a r t of the reason, along with his role as King’s man, that Ivo fou n d h i m s elf in Ely taking up arms against Hereward the Wake in 1071. Luc y ’ s b r o thers were also caught up in the rebellion against the conqueror - m a k i n g t heir lands forfeit- so Ivo seems to have done quite well out of i t a l l . N o o ne seems to have recorded what Lucy thought of all this or t he f a c t t h at she appears to have been married not once, not twice but t hri c e ( h e r third husband being Ranulf le Meschin) dying in 1131. One th in g i s c l e ar though Lucy has disappeared into history leaving some very f r a g m e ntary and tantalizing historical evidence behind her. | de Taillebois, Ivo (I9924)
|
| 347 |
James Hamilton, 1st Earl of Arran and 2nd Lord Hamilton (c. 1475 - 1529 ) w a s a S c o ttish nobleman, naval commander and first cousin of James IV o f S c o t l and.
He was the eldest of two sons of James Hamilton, 1st Lord Hamilton, and h i s w i f e , Mary Stewart, Countess of Arran. Mary was a daughter of King J a m e s I I o f Scotland and his Queen consort Mary of Guelders, and a siste r o f K i n g J ames III of Scotland.
Hamilton succeeded to his father's lordship, inheriting his lands when h i s f a t h er died in 1479. In 1489 his first cousin King James IV made him S h e r i f f of Lanark, a position his father had previously held,[1] and a S c o t t i sh Privy Counsellor. By 28 April 1490 he was married to Elizabeth H o m e , d a ughter of Alexander Home, 2nd Lord Home.
Between April and August 1502, Hamilton commanded a naval fleet sent to h e l p K i n g Hans of Denmark, James IV's uncle, defeat a Swedish rebellion. H e n e g o t iated James's marriage to Margaret Tudor and was present at the w e d d i n g on 8 August 1503. On the same day Lord Hamilton was created Earl o f A r r a n , with the formal grant three days later, "for his nearness of b lo o d " a n d his services at the time of the marriage. He was appointed Li e u t e n ant General of Scotland and in May 1504 commanded a naval expediti o n t o s u p press an uprising in the Western Isles.
In September 1507, James IV sent Hamilton as his ambassador on a diplom a t i c m i ssion to the court of Louis XII of France. When returning in ear l y 1 5 0 8 , he was briefly detained in the Kingdom of England by Henry VII , w h o w a s s uspicious of a renewal of the Auld Alliance between Scotland a n d F r a n ce. | Hamilton, 1st Earl of Arran James (I567)
|
| 348 |
James II was born on October 16, 1430, one of twins. The other twin die d i n i n f a ncy leaving James as heir. There may have been other problems w i th t h e b i rth because James had a vermilion birthmark on his face which l e d c o n t emporaries to call him “Fiery Face". This reference to the verm i l i o n b irthmark covering the left side of his face, which was deemed by c o n t e m poraries as an outward sign of a fiery temper.
Was King of Scots from 1437 until his death in 1460. The eldest survivi n g s o n o f J ames I of Scotland, he succeeded to the Scottish throne at t h e a g e o f s ix, following the assassination of his father. The first Sco t t i s h m onarch not to be crowned at Scone, James II's coronation took pl a c e a t H o lyrood Abbey in March 1437. James II was known as Fiery Face, a r e f e r e nce to the vermilion birthmark covering the left side of his face, w h i c h w a s deemed by contemporaries as an outward sign of a fiery temper.
James was a politic and singularly successful king. He was popular with t h e c o m m oners, with whom, like most of the Stewarts, he socialised often , i n t i m e s of peace and war. His legislation has a markedly popular cha ra ct e r . H e does not appear to have inherited his father's taste for lit e r a t u re, which was shared by at least two of his sisters; but the found a t i o n o f the University of Glasgow during his reign, by Bishop Turnbull , s h o w s t hat he encouraged learning; and there are also traces of his e nd o w m e nts to St. Salvator's, the new college of Archbishop Kennedy at S t A n d r e ws. He possessed much of his father's restless energy. However, h i s m u r d er of the earl of Douglas leaves a stain on his reign.
Killed by a bursting piece of ordnance at the siege of Roxburgh castle | Stewart, King of Scotland James II (I7587)
|
| 349 |
James immigrated in 1634 and was made a freeman. James Ensign is poss i b l y t h e ancestor of every Ensign in the United States. Arrived in Newt o w n , n o w Cambridge, MA., with Rev. Thomas Hooker's company. In Governor W i n t h r op's "History of New England", under the date of 14 August 1632, i s t h i s e n try : "The Braintree company by order of court, removed to New to w n . " T his was Rev. Hooker's Company. They were called the Braintree C o m p a n y because they came from Braintree, England a town about forty mil e s f r o m L ondon. Rev. Hooker and his congregation removed to Hartford CT I M a y 1 6 3 6 . Many of these settlers became the founding fathers of Hartford C T . J a m e s Ensign was one of the original proprietors he was allotted twe n t y - f our acres on the south side of the town. He was prominent in churc h a n d t o w n affairs, was chosen constable for several years, and was chi mn e y v i e wer, surveyor, and townsman. | Ensign, James (I484)
|
| 350 |
James IV's marriage in 1503 to Margaret Tudor linked the royal houses o f S c o t l and and England. It led to the Union of the Crowns in 1603, when E l i z a b eth I died without heirs and James IV's great-grandson James VI su c c e e d ed to the English throne as James I. | Tudor, Queen Of Scotland Margaret (I8238)
|
| 351 |
James Stewart was born in July 1394 at Dunfermline, Fife, the third and o n l y s u r viving son of Robert III, King of Scots, and his queen-consort, A n n a b e lla Drummond. He was nearly sixteen years younger than his eldest b r o t h e r, born when his mothe r w as in her early forties. James was seve n y e a r s o ld when his mother died in 1401, and after her death he was se nt t o t h e c a stle of St Andrews and placed in the care of Bishop Henry W ard la w f o r h is education.
In March of 1402 his older brother David died in prison and James becam e h e i r t o t he throne. As the kingdom increasingly devolved into a state o f c o m p l ete lawlessness, Robert III decided Scotland was no longer a saf e p l a c e f or his youngest son. T h e king arranged for James to be secre tl y e s c o rted by Henry St Clair, earl of Orkney, to the Bass Rock where h e w a s t o b o ard a ship for France, finishing his education abroad and re tu r n in g w hen the political situation in Scotland was more settle d . Un f o r t u nately the ship was captured 4 April 1406 off Flambrough Head by E n g l i s h pirates who, realizing the importance of their prisoner, took th e t w e l v e year old boy directly to the English king, and James was immed ia t e l y i mprisoned in the Tower of London. He was to remain a prisoner o f t h e E n g lish, under fairly strict custody, for the next nineteen years .
Robert III died shortly after his son James was captured, and a council h e l d a t P e rth in June 1406 named the young James as 'our king' and appoi n t e d h i s uncle Robert Stewart, duke of Albany, earl of Fife and Menteit h , t o a c t a s governor of Scotla n d in James's absence. Negotiations f o r h i s r e lief went on continuously from the time of his capture but Alb a n y , w h o rather enjoyed the unlimited power he found himself with as go v e r n o r of the kingdom, was in no hurry for James to return to Scot la n d . J a m e s outlived both Henry IV and Henry V, and was still a prisoner i n E n g l a nd during the minority of Henry VI. In the end, it was Albany's d e a t h i n 1 420 and England's hope that if James were returned to the thro n e o f S c o tland, that countr y wou ld no longer support France in its wa r w i t h E n gland, that brought negotiations for James's release to a head . I n t h e f a ll of 1423 a treaty was finalized: a payment of sixty thousa nd m a r k s , in installments, was to be made for the king's relea se (th i s w a s t e r med a reimbursement for James's care during his years in custo dy , r a t h er than as a ransom); Scottish troops would be withdrawn from F r an c e ; a nd James would agree to marry an English woman of noble birth.
James I of Scotland is a descendant of Magna Carta surety barons
04 Apr 1406: King of Scotland
Crowned 2 May 1424 Scone Abbey
10 Dec 1404: Earl of Carrick
10 Dec 1404: Duke of Rothesay
b. 25 July or De 1394 Dunfermline Palace, Dunfermline, Fife, Scotlan d
d. 21 Feb 1437 age 42 Monastry of the Friars Preachers, Perth, Perthshi r e , S c o tland | Stewart, King of Scotland James I (I7121)
|
| 352 |
Jan Van Loon was born in Leige, then the Netherlands, now Belgium. He c a m e t o A m erica about 1675, arriving in New York (then New Amsterdam). O n N o v . 2 4 ,1675 the Minutes of the Common Council of New York City state t h a t h e t o ok the oath of allegiance to the King of Great Britain. on Jan 1 6 , 1 6 7 6 were entered his plans to Marry Marritje Alberts, and on Feb. 23 , 1 6 7 6 t hey were married in New York. | Van Loon, Jan Albertse (I9240)
|
| 353 |
Jean D'avesnes II, Count of Hainault, Holland, and Zeeland, lord of Fri e s l a n d, son and heir, born about 1247. He married about 1270 Philippa o f L u x e m bourg, daughter of Henri V, Count o f Luxembourg and La Roche, M ar q u i s o f Arlon, by Marguerite, daughter of Henri II, Count of Bar-Le-D u c .
He became Count of Holland in 1299 with the death of John I, Count of H o l l a n d, through his mother Adelaide of Holland, heiress and regent of t h i s c o u nty. His descendants maintained this personal union between the c o u n t i es. | D'Avesnes, Count Of Hainault Jean II (I7705)
|
| 354 |
Jeanne, also known as Joan, would be a very wealthy woman, for her inhe r i t a n ce of Pontheiu from her mother and Aumale from her father's family . | Dammartin, Queen consort of Castile and Leon Jeanne (I7670)
|
| 355 |
Joan Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland was the fourth of the four illeg i t i m a te children (and only daughter) of John of Gaunt, 1st Duke of Lanc a s t e r , and his mistress, later wife, Katherine Swynford; and, in her wi d o w h o od, a powerful landowner in the North of England. | Beaufort, Countess of Westmorland Joan (I19444)
|
| 356 |
Joan de Neville, married (1st) Henry De La Mare, Knt., son and heir of W i l l i a m de la Mare, Knt., by his wife, Basile. They had one daughter , M a u d . | Mare, Constable of Stogursey Castle Henry (I8568)
|
| 357 |
Joan was born in Palestine while her parents were on crusade. The seven t h c h i l d, and second surviving daughter of Edward I and his first wife, s h e w a s r a ised in Ponthieu by her grandmother Jeanne de Dammartin, widow o f F e r d i nand III of Castile. In 1278, her father sent Stephen of Penece st e r a n d h is wife to bring Joan to England. She married twice, and is r e m e m b ered for alleged miracles at her grave. | Of Acre, Countess of Hertford and Gloucester Joan (I797)
|
| 358 |
Joanna Sophia of Bavaria (c. 1373 - 15 November 1410) was the youngest d a u g hter of Albert I, Duke of Bavaria and his first wife Margaret of Bri e g . S he was a member of the House of Wittelsbach.
On 13 June 1395, Joanna Sophia married Albert IV, Duke of Austria in Vi e n n a. The marriage between the two ended a feud between Joanna Sophia's f a t h er and Albert's father, Albert III of Austria. Joanna Sophia's fathe r a g r eed to the payment of 10,000 Pfennige and he gave Albert III the f or t r ess of Natternberg and the town of Deggendorf. | Bavaria, Joanna Sophia of (I44638)
|
| 359 |
Jogaila (Lithuanian: [jɔˈɡâːɪɫɐ] ⓘ; c. 1352/1362 - 1 June 1434), later W ł a d ysław II Jagiełło (Polish: [vwaˈdɨswaf jaˈɡʲɛwwɔ] ⓘ),[nb 1] was Gran d D u k e of Lithuania (1377-1381 and 1382-1401), later giving the positio n t o h i s cousin Vytautas in exchange for the title of Supreme Duke of L it hu a nia (1401-1434) and then King of Poland (1386-1434), first alongsi d e h i s wife Jadwiga until 1399, and then sole ruler of Poland. Raised a L i t h uanian polytheist, he converted to Catholicism in 1386 and was bapti z e d a s Ladislaus (Polish: Władysław) in Kraków, married the young Queen J a d w iga, and was crowned King of Poland as Władysław II Jagiełło.[1][2] I n 1 3 8 7, he converted Lithuania to Catholicism. His own reign in Poland s t a r ted in 1399, upon the death of Queen Jadwiga, lasted a further thirt y - f ive years, and laid the foundation for the centuries-long Polish-Lit h u a nian union. He was a member of the Jagiellonian dynasty in Poland th a t b e ars his name and was previously also known as the Gediminid dynast y i n t h e Grand Duchy of Lithuania. The dynasty ruled both states until 1 5 72 , [nb 2] and became one of the most influential dynasties in late med i e v al and early modern Europe.[3] | Jagiello, King of Poland Wladyslaw II (I8383)
|
| 360 |
John (24 December 1167-18 October/19 October 1216) reigned as King of E n g l a n d from April 6, 1199, until his death. He succeeded to the throne a s t h e y o u nger brother of King Richard I (known as "Richard the Lionhear t" ) . J o h n acquired the nicknames of "Lackland" and"Soft-sword". John's r e i g n h a s been traditionally characterized as one of the most disastrous i n E n g l i sh history: it began with defeats- he lost Normandy to Philippe A u g u s t e of France in his first five years on the throne-andended with En g l a n d t orn by civil war and himself on the verge of being forced out of p o w e r . I n 1213, he made England a papal fief to resolve a conflict with t h e C h u r ch, and his rebellious barons forced him to sign Magna Carta in 1 2 1 5 , t h e act for which he is best remembered. Some have argued, however , t h a t J o hn ruled no better or worse than his immediate predecessor or h i s s u c c essor. King John was also the subject of an early history play b y W i l l i am Shakespeare.
Born at Beaumont Palace, Oxford, John was the fifth son of King Henry I I o f E n g l and and Eleanor of Aquitaine. John was a younger maternal half -b ro t h e r of Marie de Champagne and Alix of France. He was a younger bro t h e r o f W illiam, Count of Poitiers, Henry the Young King, Matilda of En g l a n d , Richard I of England, Geoffrey II, Duke of Brittany, Leonora of A q u i t a ine and Joan of England. John was always his father's favourite so n , t h o u gh as the youngest, he could expect no inheritance (hence his ni c k n a m e, "Lackland"). He was almost certainly born in 1166 instead of 11 6 7 , a s i s s ometimes claimed. King Henry and Queen Eleanor were not tog e t h e r n ine months prior to December 1167, but they were together in Mar c h 1 1 6 6 . Also, John was born at Oxford on or near Christmas, but Eleano r a n d H e n ry spent Christmas 1167 in Normandy. The canon of Laon, writin g a c e n t u ry later, states John was named after Saint John the Apostle, o n w h o s e f east day (December 27) he was born. Ralph of Diceto also sta te s t h a t J ohn was born in 1166, and that Queen Eleanor named him. His f a mi l y l i fe was tumultuous, with his older brothers all involved in rebe l l i o n s against King Henry. His mother, Queen Eleanor was imprisoned in 1 1 7 3 , w h en John was a small boy. Gerald of Wales relates that King Henry h a d a c u r i ous painting in a chamber of Winchester Castle, depicting an e a gle b e i n g attacked by three of its chicks, while a fourth chick crouch e d, w a i t ing for its chance to strike. When asked theeaning of this pict u re , K i n g Henry said: "The four young ones of the eagle are my four son s , w h o w i ll not cease persecuting me even unto death. And the youngest, w h o m I n o w e mbrace with such tender affection, will someday afflict me m o r e g r i evously and perilously than all the others." | Lackland Plantagenet, King Of England John (I8050)
|
| 361 |
John Baldwin, of Buckinghamshire, came from England about 1636 aboard t h e " M A R TIN" either with his parents or he was a cousin to them. He was a w i t n e s s of Sylvester Baldwins' nonculpative will during the voyage. He w a s a f o u n der of Milford. He joined the church on March 19, 1648 and wa s t h e o n l y tailor in Milford. | Baldwin Of Milford, John (I9532)
|
| 362 |
John Bruen (1560-1625) was an English Puritan layman, celebrated in his t i m e f o r p iety.
Bruen was the son of a Cheshire squire of Bruen Stapleford; the elder J o h n B r u en was three times married. John was when young sent to his uncl e D u t t o n at Dutton, where for three years he was taught by the schoolma st e r J a m es Roe. The Dutton family had by charter the control of the min s t r e l s of the county. Young Bruen became an expert dancer. 'At that tim e , ' h e s a id, 'the holy Sabbaths of the Lord were wholly spent, in all p l a c e s a bout us, in May-games and May-poles, pipings and dancings, for i t w a s a r a r e thing to hear of a preacher, or to have one sermon in a ye ar . '
When about seventeen John Bruen and his brother Thomas were sent as gen t l e m e n-commoners to St. Alban Hall, Oxford, where they stayed about two y e a r s . H e left the university in 1579, and in the following year was mar r i e d b y h is parents to a daughter of Mr. Hardware, who had been twice m a y o r o f C hester. Bruen at this time hunted, and with Ralph Done kept fo u r t e e n couple of hounds.
On the death of his father in 1587 Bruen's means were reduced; he got r i d o f h i s d ogs, killed the game, and disparked the land. His children w e r e b r o ught up strictly, and his choice of servants fell upon the sober a n d p i o u s. One of these, Robert Pashfield, had a leathern girdle, which s e r v e d h im as a memoria technica for the Bible, marked in to portions fo r t h e b o o ks, with points and knots for the smaller divisions. | Bruen, John B. (I3825)
|
| 363 |
John Comyn inherited the headship of the Comyns' senior, Badenoch, bran c h a n d b e came the second Red Comyn. His landed power included: Badenoch a n d L o c h aber, with chief castles at Ruthven, Loch indorb, and Inverlochy ; i n f l u ence in Atholl, possibly including the castle at Blair Atholl; B ed r u l e a nd Scraesburgh, Roxburghshire; Dalswinton, with its castle, in D u m f r i esshire; Findogask and Ochtertyre in Perthshire; Machan in the Cly d e v a l l ey; and Lenzie and Kirkintilloch in Dunbartonshire after his bro t h e r W i lliam's death (after c.1290). He also had charge of the castles o f J e d b u rgh and Clunie from Alexander III ; and in England he had Tarset a n d T h o r nton in Tynedale, Northumberland, and Ulseby in Lincolnshire. He w a s r e l i gious patron to Inchaffray , Cambuskenneth, and Coupar Angus abb e y s | Comyn, John (I1763)
|
| 364 |
John de Beauchamp, 1st Baron Beauchamp "de Somerset" (25 July 1274 - Oc t o b e r /December 1336), was feudal baron of Hatch Beauchamp in Somerset. H e f o u g h t in the wars in Scotland and was a signatory of the Baron's Let te r t o P o p e Boniface VIII in 1301.
In 1299 he was created by writ Baron Beauchamp "de Somerset". | Beauchamp de Somerset, 1st Baron Beauchamp John (I1372)
|
| 365 |
John de Beauchamp, 2nd Baron Beauchamp of Somerset (4 October 1304 - 19 M a y 1 3 4 3 ) was an English peer and was feudal baron of Hatch Beauchamp in S o m e r s et.
He married Margaret St John, the daughter of John St John, 1st Baron St J o h n o f B a sing, Hampshire and his wife Isabel Courtenay. | De Beauchamp, 2nd Baron Beauchamp John (I1340)
|
| 366 |
John de Lacy, the constable of Chester, was a member of one of the olde s t , w e a lthiest and most important baronial families of twelfth- and thi r t e e n th-century England, with territorial interests distributed widely a c r o s s t he counties of the north Midlands and north.
He wa s a minor at the time of his father's death and did not enter int o p o s s e ssion of his lands until September 1213. Like a number of the re be l s , h e w as a young man at the time that he became involved in the rev o l t . A l t hough a natural royalism is suggested by his decision to join J o h n o n h i s expedition to Poitou in 1214, he nurtured a sense of grievan c e a g a i nst the king owing to the terms on which he was granted possessi o n o f h i s f ather's estates. The de Lacy inheritance was a highly valuab l e o n e , c omprising more than a hundred knights' fees, together with the b a r o n i es of Pontefract (Yorks.), and Clitheroe, Penwortham, Widnes and H a l t o n ( Lancs.). John, when he permitted the young heir to enter, theref o r e e x a cted his price. He insisted that the latter offer a massive fine o f 7 0 0 0 m a rks repayable over three years, in the meantime handing over t o a r o y a l k eeper his chief castles of Pontefract (Yorks. ) and Castle D onin g t o n ( Leics.), to be garrisoned by the king at Lacy' s expense on p ain o f c o n f iscation should the latter rebel. | De Lacy, John (I7846)
|
| 367 |
John Doane first arrived in North America, at Plymouth Colony, in 1630, b r i n g i ng with him his wife and possibly a daughter (all later children w e r e b o r n in Plymouth or Eastham). He was a yeoman and an innkeeper. Mr D o a n e b e came a freeman in Plymouth Colony in 1633, and was later a found i n g f r e eman of Eastham (called Nauset from 1644/5 to 1651) . His inven t o r y c o ntained nine books, indicating that he wa s likely educated in E n g l a n d. In support of his being educated, he was appointed to a committ e e t o r e v ise laws.
Source: "The Pilgrim Migration" by Robert Charles Anderson. Pages 17 1 - 7 7 . | Doane, Deacon John (I23781)
|
| 368 |
JOHN EVERMON BUCKMAN, Tulare County, California, was born in an ox wago n , A u g u st 28, 1864, while his parents were in Arizona en route to this S t a t e . M r. Buckman was married in 1885, to Miss Mary E. Vastness, a nati v e o f C a l ifornia, daughter of William and Amelia (Miller) Voorhess, wh o c a m e t o t his State in 1852.
John E. Buckman was County Superintendent of Schools. | Buckman, John Evermon (I34501)
|
| 369 |
John FitzRobert (c. 1190-1240) held estates distributed across two regi o n s o f E n gland, the far north along the Scottish border, and East Angli a a n d E s s ex. He accordingly had ties with the two main, but largely sep ar a t e , g roups of barons who rose in opposition to King John in 1216. | Clavering, John (I1726)
|
| 370 |
John James "Uncle Cook" Buckman was in the army about the same time as C l e m e n t E. Buckman and lasted about 9 months. J.J. was then discharged w i t h b u r sitis of the hip (pretty painful for a calvary man).
On the 1870 Prescott, Yavapaii, Arizona census p 97: J J Buckman, age 4 6 , f a r m er, b Kentucky; Sarah, age 30, KH, b Indiana; John J Jr. , age 7 , b o r n K a nsas; Mary Ann, age 5; Thomas P, age 3; and Celia R , age 1 - a l l b o r n i n Arizona. On the 1880 Prescott, Yavapai, Arizona census p 443 d , f a r m e r.
John James "Uncle Cook" Buckman was in the army about the same time as C l e m e n t E. Buckman and lasted about 9 months. J.J. was thendischarged w i t h b u r s itis of the hip (pretty painful for a calvary man). On the 1 8 7 0 P r e scott, Yavapai, Arizona census p 97: J J Buckman, age 46, farmer , b K e n t u cky; Sarah, age 30, KH, b Indiana; John J Jr., age 7, born Kan sas; M a r y A n n, age 5; Thomas P, age 3; and Celia R, age 1 - all born in A riz o n a . O n the 1880 Prescott, Yavapai, Arizona census p 443d, farmer. | Buckman, John James (I33291)
|
| 371 |
John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster (6 March 1340 - 3 February 1399) was a n E n g l ish royal prince, military leader, and statesman. He was the four th s o n o f K ing Edward III of England, and the father of King Henry IV. B ec a u se o f Gaunt's royal origin, advantageous marriages, and some genero u s l a n d grants, he was one of the richest men of his era, and was an in f l u e ntial figure during the reigns of both his father and his nephew, R i c h a rd II.[2][3] As Duke of Lancaster, he is the founder of the royal H o u s e o f Lancaster, whose members would ascend the throne after his deat h . H i s b irthplace, Ghent in Flanders, then known in English as Gaunt, w a s t h e o rigin of his name.
John's early career was spent in France and Spain fighting in the Hundr e d Y e a rs' War. He made an abortive attempt to enforce a claim to the Cr o w n o f C astile that came through his second wife, Constance of Castile, a n d f o r a t ime styled himself as King of Castile. When Edward the Black P r i n ce , Gaunt's elder brother and heir-apparent to the ageing Edward III , b e c a me incapacitated owing to poor health, Gaunt assumed control of m an y g o v ernment functions, and rose to become one of the most powerful p o li t i cal figures in England. He was faced with military difficulties ab r o a d a nd political divisions at home, and disagreements as to how to de a l w i t h these crises led to tensions between Gaunt, the English Parliam e n t , a nd the ruling class, making him an extremely unpopular figure for a t i m e .
John of Gaunt had four children by his mistress (later to become his th i r d w i f e) Katherine Swynford, who were given the surname Beaufort: John , c r e a t ed Earl of Somerset in 1397; Henry, who became a bishop in 1398 a n d C a r d inal in 1427; Thomas, Duke of Exeter, who died without issue in 1 4 2 6 ; a n d Joan , whose second marriage to Ralph Neville, Earl of Westmor l a n d p r oduced nine children, including Cecily Neville, mother of Richar d I I I . | Plantagenet, 1st Duke Of Lancaster John (I24077)
|
| 372 |
John Perkins, son of Henry and Elizabeth (Sawbridge) Perkins, born at H i l l m o rton, County Warwick, England and baptized there Dec 23 , 1583 , d i e d a t I p swich, Mass. in 1654. He married Oct 9, 1608, Judith Gater, d a u g h t er of Michael Gater.
He sailed from Bristol, England Dec 1, 1630, in the ship Lion, William P i e r c e , master, bound for Boston, Mass. Taking with him his entire fami l y , c o n sisting of his wife and five children. The boat arrived at Nant a s k e t F eb 5, 1631 and the next day anchored before Boston.
He settled first in Boston, where on May 18, 1631 he took the oath of f r e e m a n which admitted him to all rights of the colony. On Nov 7, 1632 t h e G e n e ral Court appointed Capt. Traske, William Cheesboro, Mr . Conant , a n d J o h n Perkins to set down the bounds between Roxbury and Dorcheste r, M a s s .
In 1633 he removed to Ipswich, Mass, the colony newly founded by John W i n t h r op, where he had several grants of land. His house was near the r i v e r , a t the entrance to Jeffries Neck, on what is now East Street. Her e h e e n g a ged in agriculture. | Perkins, John Sr. (I4758)
|
| 373 |
John's career coincided with a dark 19-year period in Anglo-Norman hist o r y , c a lled "The Anarchy" (1135-1164). It was an interregnum following K i n g H e n ry I's death in 1135 with no male heir. | Marshal, Hereditary Marshal Of The Household Of King Henry I. John (I7415)
|
| 374 |
Josce de Dinan (died 1166) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman who lived durin g a n d a f t er the civil war between King Stephen of England and his cousi n M a t i l da over the throne of England.
Josce de Dinan (died 1166) was an Anglo-Norman nobleman who lived durin g a n d a f t er the civil war between King Stephen of England and his cousi n M a t i l da over the throne of England. | Dinan, Josce (I7548)
|
| 375 |
Justice of the Forests south of Trent. He fought in Wales in 1277. He i r a p p a rent of his father, but died ''vp,'' drowned while crossing a br i d g e o f b oats near the Menai Strait in Wales.
:''vp'' - Latin abbreviation, translates to "father's lifetime" | De Clifford, Roger II (I1385)
|
| 376 |
Killed in Battle Flodden Field | Keith, Master of Marischal Robert (I21722)
|
| 377 |
Killed in battle with Domnall Ua Briain, Dublin, Ireland in 1115 by the D u b l i n V ikings that were ruled by his cousin Sigtrygg Silkbeard, and was b u r i e d i n Dublin along with the body of a dog, considered to be a huge i n s u l t . | Leinster, King Of Leinster Donnchad (I7423)
|
| 378 |
King Aethelred II The Unready ( 978 - 1016 )
978 - Aethelred, son of Edgar, becomes King of England following the mu r d e r of his half brother Edward
980 - Danes renew their raids on England attacking Chester and Southamp t o n
985 - Sweyn I, Forkbeard, rebels against his father Harold Blue-tooth a n d d e poses him
991 - Battle of Maldon: Byrhtnoth of Essex is defeated by Danish invade r s ; A ethelred buys off the Danes with 10,000 pounds of silver (Danegeld )
992 - Aethelred makes a truce with Duke Richard I of Normandy
994 - Danes under Sweyn and Norwegians under Olaf Trygvesson sail up ri v e r T hames and besiege London; bought off by Aethelred
1002 - Aethelred orders a massacre of Danish settlers. After the death o f h i s f irst wife Elfleda he marries Emma of Normandy
1012 - The Danes raid Kent, burning Canterbury Cathedral and murdering A r c h bishop Alphege
1013 - King Sweyn Forkbeard of Denmark lands in England and is proclaim e d k i ng; Aethelred II the Unready flees to Normandy
1014 - The English recall Aethelred II the Unready as King on the death o f S w e yn at Gainsborough
1015 - King Canute II of Denmark & Norway again invades England | of England, King of England Aethelred (I7493)
|
| 379 |
King Aethelwulf ( 839 - 856 )
839 - Aethelwulf succeeds his father Egbert as King of Wessex
841 - Vikings raid Kent and East Anglia, and establish a settlement at D u b l in
842 - Many die in London and Rochester during Viking raids
844 - Kenneth MacAlpine, King of the Scots, conquers the Picts; founds a u n i f ied Scotland
845 - Vikings are defeated by a Saxon force at the River Parrett
851 - Vikings forces enter Thames estuary and march on Canterbury
855 - Aethelwulf goes on a pilgrimage to Rome accompanied by his son Al f r e d
858 - Aethelwulf returns but finds his son Aethelbald has taken control o f W e s sex
858 - Aethelwulf dies at Steyning in Sussex. His son Aelthelbald become s k i n g. | Wessex, King of Wessex Aethelwulf (I9842)
|
| 380 |
King Charles I ( 1625 - 1649 )
1625 - Charles I succeeds his father, James I.
1626 - Parliament attempts to impeach the Duke of Buckingham and is dis s o l ved by Charles.
1627 - England goes to war with France, but at La Rochelle the Duke of B u c k ingham fails to relieve the besieged Huguenots.
1628 - The Petition of Right a declaration of the “rights and liberties o f t h e s ubject" is presented to the King, who agrees to it under protest .
1628 - Physician William Harvey demonstrates the circulation of blood i n t h e b ody
1629 - Charles dissolves Parliament and rules by himself until 1640.
1630 - The colony of Massachusetts is founded in America
1633 - Work begins on the building which is now Buckingham Palace in Lo n d o n
1637 - Charles tries to force new prayer book on Scots, who resist by s i g n ing the National Covenant.
1639 - Act of Toleration in England established religious toleration
1640 - Charles summons the Short Parliament, which he dissolves three w e e k s later when it refuses to grant him money.
1640 - Long Parliament summoned, which lasts until 1660. It can only be d i s s olved by its members.
1641 - Abolition of the Star Chamber and Court of High Commission.
1642 - Charles fails in his attempt to arrest five MPs.
1642 - Outbreak of Civil War. Charles raises his standard at Nottingham . T h e R oyalists win a tactical victory the Parliamentary army at the Ba tt l e o f Edgehill but the outcome is inconclusive.
1643 - Royalists defeat Parliamentary army at Chalgrove Field, and take B r i s tol. Battle of Newbury is indecisive.
1644 - York is besieged by Parliamentary army until relieved by Prince R u p e rt. Royalists defeated at Marston Moor.
1644 - Oliver Cromwell and the Puritans enforce and Act of Parliament b a n n ing Christmas Day celebrations
1645 - Parliament creates New Model Army, which defeats the Royalist ar m y a t N aseby on 16 June.
1646 - Charles surrenders to the Scots, who hand him over to Parliament .
1646 - Negotiations take place between King and Parliament. King conspi r e s w ith Scots to invade England on his behalf.
1647 - Charles escapes to the Isle of Wight but is captured. He is trie d b y P a rliament and found guilty of high treason.
1648 - A Scots army supporting Charles is defeated at Preston.
1649 - Charles I is executed. There follows 11 years of rule by Parliam e n t a s the Commonwealth under Cromwell. | Stuart, Duke of Cornwall and Rothesay Charles I. (I8560)
|
| 381 |
King Charles II ( 1660 - 1685 )
1658 - Death of Oliver Cromwell. He is succeeded by his son Richard Cro m w e ll
1659 - Richard Cromwell is forced to resign. The Rump Parliament is res t o r ed.
1660 - Charles II returns to England from Holland and is restored to th e t h r one.
1662 - Act of Uniformity compels Puritans to accept the doctrines of th e C h u rch of England or leave the church.
1662 - Royal Society for the improvement of science founded
1664 - England seizes the Dutch settlement of New Amsterdam, changing i t s n a me to New York.
1665 - Outbreak of the Second Anglo-Dutch War.
1665 - The Great Plague strikes London and over 60,000 die.
1666 - The Great Fire of London rages for four days and three nights. T w o t h irds of central London is destroyed and 65,000 are left homeless.
1667 - The Earl of Clarendon is replaced by a five-man Cabal.
1667 - Paradise Lost by John Milton published
1667 - A Dutch fleet sails up the River Medway captures the English fla g s h ip The Royal Charles and sinks three other great ships
1670 - Secret Treaty of Dover, by which Charles agrees to declare himse l f a C a tholic and restore Catholicism in England in return for secret s u bsi d ies from Louis XIV of France.
1670 - Hudson Bay Company founded in North America
1671 - Thomas Blood caught stealing the Crown Jewels
1672 - Outbreak of the Third Dutch War. Naval battle of Solebay.
1673 - Test Act keeps Roman Catholics out of political office.
1674 - Death of John Milton
1674 - Peace made with the Dutch
1675 - Royal Observatory founded at Greenwich
1677 - John Bunyan publishes The Pilgrims Progress.
1678 - The Popish Plot is fabricated by Titus Oates. He alleges a Catho l i c p lot to murder the King and restore Catholicism. The Government ove r - r eacts, and many Catholic subjects are persecuted.
1679 - Exclusion Bill attempts to exclude James, Charles’s Catholic bro t h e r, from the succession.
1679 - Habeas Corpus act passed which forbids imprisonment without tria l
1682 - Pennsylvania founded in America by William Penn
1683 - The Rye House Plot a conspiracy to kill Charles and his brother J a m e s and return to parliamentary rule is uncovered.
1685 - Charles is received into the Roman Catholic Church on his deathb e d . | Stuart, King of Scotland England And Ireland Charles II (I8123)
|
| 382 |
King Edgar ( 959 - 975 )
959 - Edgar King of Mercia and Northumbria becomes King of all England.
965 - Westminster Abbey is founded
973 - Northern Kings submit to Edgar at Chester
975 - Edgar dies at Winchester | Wessex, King Of England Edgar (I7485)
|
| 383 |
King Edmund II lronside ( 1016 )
1016 - Edmund Ironside, son of Aethelred II the Unready of England, bec o m e s King. At the battle of Assandun, in Essex, King Canute II of Denma r k d e feats Edmund. They meet on the Isle of Alney in the Severn and agr e e t o d ivide the kingdom into two. Canute takes the land North of the T h a me s and Edmund the South.
1016 - Edmund is assassinated a few months later and Canute takes the t h r o ne as King Canute of England. | Wessex, King Of England Edmund (I7497)
|
| 384 |
King Edward II ( 1307 - 1327 )
1307 - Edward II accedes to the throne on the death of his father, Edwa r d I .
1308 - Edward’s favourite, Piers Gaveston, is exiled for misgovernment.
1309 - Gaveston returns from exile in France.
1310 - Parliament sets up a committee of Lords Ordainers to control the K i n g a nd improve administration. The King’s cousin, Thomas, Earl of Lanc a s t er, takes control
1312 - Piers Gaveston is kidnapped by the King’s opponents and is put t o d e a th.
1314 - Edward and the English army are defeated at the Battle of Bannoc k b u rn by Robert Bruce. Scottish independence is assured
1320 - Welsh border barons, father and son, both named Hugh Despenser, g a i n t he King’s favour,
1320 - The Scots assert their independence by signing the Declaration o f A r b roath
1322 - Barons’ rebellion, led by Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, is crushed a t t h e B attle of Boroughbridge in Yorkshire.
1326 - Edward’s wife, Isabella, abandons him and with her lover, Mortim e r , s eizes power and deposes Edward. The Despensers are both put to dea t h .
1327 - Edward is formally deposed by Parliament in favour of Edward III , h i s s on, and is murdered in Berkeley Castle on the orders of his wife , I s a bella. | Caernarfon, King Of England Edward Of (I27)
|
| 385 |
King Edward The Elder ( 899 - 924 )
900 - Edward the Elder, son of Alfred, crowned at Kingston-upon-Thames
901 - Edward the Elder takes the title "King of the Angles and Saxons"
902 - Eric, ruler of the Danes in East Anglia, dies in the Battle of Ho l m e
910 - Reconquest of Danelaw lands begins. The last great Viking army se n t t o r avage England is defeated by an army of Wessex and Mercia.
913 - Edward the Elder recaptures Essex from the Danes
915 - Edward is accepted as overlord by Ragnald ruler of the Viking Kin g d o m of York
916 - Edward's sister Aethelflaed of Mercia attacks and conquers most o f W a l es
916 - Vikings establish settlements at Dublin and Waterford in Ireland
918 - Edward becomes ruler of Mercia following the death of his sister A e t h elflaed
920 - Edward takes East Anglia from the Danes
923 - The Scottish King Constantine II submits to Edward
924 - Edward dies at Farndon-on-Dee near Chester leading an army agains t t h e W elsh. He is buried in Winchester. | Wessex, King Of The Anglo-Saxons Edward (I9870)
|
| 386 |
King Egbert ( 802 - 839 )
800 - Around this time the Book of Kells is written in Ireland
802 - Death of King Beorthric of Wessex
802 - Egbert returns from exile in Charlemagne and becomes King of Wess e x
825 - King Egbert of Wessex wins a decisive victory over King Beornwulf o f M e r cia at Ellendun. Wessex becomes the dominant kingdom.
827 - Following his conquest of Mercia, Egbert controls all of England s o u t h of the Humber
829 - Egbert defeats the Northumbrian king at Dore near Sheffield
830 - Wiglif of Mercia revolts against Wessex rule
830 - Egbert subdues North Wales. He is recognized as overlord of other E n g l ish kings
836 - Egbert is defeated by the Danes at Carhampton in Somerset
838 - Defeats Vikings and Cornish at Hingston Down in Cornwall
839 - Death of Egbert. He is succeeded by his son Aethelwulf | Wessex, King of Wessex Egbert (I9840)
|
| 387 |
King Henry III ( 1216 - 1272 )
1216 - Henry III is crowned King at the age of nine. England is ruled t e m p orarily by two regents, Hubert de Burgh and William the Marshal
1217 - The French lose the battles of Lincoln and Dover and are driven b a c k t o France
1220 - Building of Salisbury cathedral begun
1222 - De Burgh successfully puts down an insurrection supporting the F r e n ch king Louis Vlll’s claim to the throne
1227 - Henry takes full control of the government of England, but retai n s d e B urgh as his main adviser
1232 - Hubert de Burgh is dismissed as adviser
1236 - Henry marries Eleanor of Provence
1237 - The Treaty of York with Alexander II of Scotland agrees the bord e r b e tween England and Scotland
1238 - Simon de Montfort marries Henry’s sister, Eleanor
1240 - Henry's Great Council is called 'Parliament' for the first time
1245 - Henry lays the foundation stone for the rebuilding of Westminste r A b b ey
1258 - The English barons, led by de Montfort, rebel against Henry’s mi s g o vernment. They present a list of grievances to Henry, who signs the P r o v isions of Oxford, which limit royal power
1261 - Henry repudiates the Provisions of Oxford
1264 - The Baron’s War breaks out. De Montfort defeats Henry at Lewes. H e n r y is captured.
1265 - Simon de Montfort summons the first directly elected English Par l i a ment
1265 - Some of the barons break their alliance with de Montfort and, le d b y P r ince Edward, kill him at the Battle of Evesham
1266 - The Dictum of Kenilworth restores Henry's authority and annuls t h e P r ovisions of Oxford
1267 - In the Treaty of Montgomery, Henry recognizes Llewellyn ap Gruff y d d a s ruler of Wales
1272 - Henry III dies in the Palace of Westminster | Plantagenet, King of England Henry III (I30)
|
| 388 |
King Henry IV ( 1399 - 1413 )
1399 - Henry returns from exile in France to reclaim his estates seized b y R i c hard II; he claims the throne and is crowned. His coronation was t he f i r st since the Norman Conquest in which the King's address was in E ngl i s h instead of Norman French.
1400 - Richard dies of starvation in Pontefract Castle.
1400 - Death of the poet Geoffrey Chaucer leaving The Canterbury Tales u n f i nished.
1401 - Owain Glyndwr leads Welsh revolt against English rule
1402 - State visit to England of Manuel II, the Byzantine emperor
1403 - First rebellion by the Percy family from Northumberland defeated a t t h e B attle of Shrewsbury.
1404 - Glyndwr makes a treaty with the French, who send an army in 1405 t o s u p port the rebellion against the English.
1405 - Second Percy rebellion takes place
1406 - Henry contracts a leprosy-like illness
1408 - Third Percy rebellion takes place.
1413 - Henry dies at Westminster, worn out by constant revolts and shor t a g e of money. | Plantagenet, King of England Henry IV (I14710)
|
| 389 |
King James I ( 1603 - 1625 )
1603 - James VI of Scotland becomes King James I of England, Scotland, a n d I r eland after the death of Elizabeth I uniting the thrones of Scotla n d a n d England.
1603 - The Millenary Petition is presented to James I. It expresses Pur i t a n desires for reforms to the Church of England.
1603 - Plot against James to set his cousin Arabella Stuart on the thro n e . S ir Walter Raleigh is implicated and imprisoned.
1604 - The Somerset House Peace Conference results in peace between Eng l a n d and Spain.
1604 - The Hampton Court Conference fails to settle the doctrinal diffe r e n ces between the Anglican Church and its Puritan critics.
1604 - James proclaims that smoking is harmful to the lungs and imposes a t a x o n t obacco
1605 - Guy Fawkes and other Catholic dissidents attempt to blow up King a n d P a rliament in The Gunpowder Plot. They are betrayed and arrested.
1606 - The Gunpowder plotters are executed. 120 colonists sail for Amer i c a .
1607 - The Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel end their rebellion against En g l i sh rule of Ireland and flee to Europe; Ulster is colonized by Protes t a n t settlers from Scotland and England.
1607 - The English Parliament rejects Union with Scotland.
1607 - Common citizenship of English and Scottish persons is granted to t h o s e born after the accession of James VI of Scotland to the English th r o n e.
1607 - Jamestown found in America by the Virginia company
1609 - Scottish and English Protestants are encouraged to settle in Uls t e r
1609 - Shakespeare completes the Sonnets.
1611 - The King James Authorized Version of the Bible is published.
1611 - Dissolution of the first Parliament of James I.
1611 - Arabella Stuart secretly marries William Seymour. When James fin d s o u t Seymour is imprisoned but escapes with Arabella. They are captur e d o n t he way to France and imprisoned in the Tower of London. Arabella s t a r ves herself to death there in 1615.
1612 - Henry, Prince of Wales, dies of typhoid. His younger brother, Ch a r l es, becomes heir to the throne.
1612 - Heretics are burned at the stake for the last time in England.
1613 - James' daughter Elizabeth marries Frederick V, Elector of Palati n e . T heir descendants in House of Hanover will eventually inherit the B r i t ish Throne.
1613 - The Globe Theatre in London burns during a performance of Henry V I I I
1614 - Second Parliament of James I meets.
1614 - Scottish mathematician John Napier publishes his theory of logar i t h ms simplifying calculations for navigators.
1615 - George Villiers becomes James’s favourite.
1616 - Playwright William Shakespeare dies.
1616 - Raleigh is released from prison to lead an expedition to Guiana i n s e a rch of El Dorado
1617 - George Villiers becomes the Earl of Buckingham.
1618 - Raleigh fails in his expedition and on his return is executed fo r a l l eged treason at Westminster.
1620 - The Pilgrim Fathers set sail for America in the Mayflower. They l a n d a t Cape Cod and found New Plymouth.
1625 - Death of James I, aged 58. | Stuart, King of England, France and Ireland James VI (I8707)
|
| 390 |
King James I of Aragon called 'The Conqueror' was the son of King Pedro I I a n d b o r n in Montpellier, France on Feb 1 1207 . He succeeded his fat he r a s k i n g in 1213 at age six. Sixteen years later James began his co n qu es t o f t he Balearic Islands, gaining full control in 1235. After a t h r e e - y ear campaign, he captured the Moorish controlled city of Valenci a . H e c o n cluded a code of laws in 1247 and ended the territorial dispu t es b e t w een Aragon and France with the treaty of Corbeil with King Loui s I X i n 1 2 5 8 . He spent the rest of his life dedicated to expelling th e m oors f r o m t he Spanish peninsula . Upon his death he divided his king do m bet w e e n his two sons, which ul timately led to conflict. | De Aragon, Jaime (I7916)
|
| 391 |
King James V (Linlithgow Palace, 10 April 1512 - Falkland Palace, Fife, 1 4 D e c e m ber 1542), third and only child to survive infancy, successor to h i s f a t h er. | Stewart, King of Scotland James V (I8125)
|
| 392 |
King of England (1154-89), first monarch of the house of Anjou, or Plan t a g enet, an important administrative reformer, who was one of the most p o w e rful European rulers of his time. Born March 5, 1133, at Le Mans, F r a n c e , H enry became duke of Nor m andy in 1151. The following year, on t h e d e a t h of his father, he inherited the Angevin territories in France. B y h i s m a r riage in 1152 to Eleano r of Aquitaine, Henry added vast terri to r i e s i n southwestern France to his possessions. Henry claime d t he E n g l i s h kingship through his mother, Matilda. She had been designated th e h e i r e ss of Henry I but had been deprived of the succession by her cou si n , S t e phen of Blois, who made himself king. In 1153 Henry defeateted S t e p h e n's armies in England and compelled the king to choose him as his s u c c e s sor; on Stephen's death, the following year, Henry became king. Du r i n g t h e first few years of his reign Henry quelled the disorders that h a d d e v e loped during Stephen's reign. | Plantagenet, King of England Henry II (I29)
|
| 393 |
King of Sicily from 1266 though he received it as a papal grant in 1262 a n d w a s e x pelled from the island in the aftermath of the Sicilian Vesper s o f 1 2 8 2 .
Thereafter, he continued to claim the island, though his power was rest r i c t e d to the peninsular possessions of the kingdom, with his capital a t N a p l e s (and for this he is usually titled King of Naples after 1282, a s a r e h i s s uccessors).
He conquered of Sicily from the Hohenstaufen and began to acquire lands i n t h e e a s tern Mediterranean. However, the War of the Sicilian Vespers f or c e d h i m to abandon his plans to reassemble the Latin Empire. | Capet, Charles (I7833)
|
| 394 |
King of the Franks was the son of Charles III the Simple and Eadgifu of E n g l a n d. He married Gerberga a daughter of Henry the Fowler of Germany. S h e w a s a l so the widow of Giselbert, Graf im Maasgau, Duke of Lotharingi a | Carolingian, King of the Franks Louis (I7141)
|
| 395 |
King William I The Conqueror ( 1066 - 1087 )
1066 - William and his Norman army defeat Harold II and the Anglo Saxon s a t t h e Battle of Hastings. Harold is killed and, after subduing the s ou th o f t he country William is crowned King of England.
1067 - William suppresses a Saxon revolt in the southwest of England. W i l l iam's Earls are given lands driving out the Anglo Saxon lords. Norma n F r e nch becomes the language of government.
1068 - William puts down a revolt in the northern counties led by Edwin a n d M o rcar and establishes fortifications. The region is laid waste in a n a c t ion known as 'Harrying the North'.
1069 - Swen Estrithson of Denmark lands in the Humber and is welcomed b y n o r thern English earls who join him in expelling the Norman garrison a t Y o r k. William marches north and reoccupies York
1070 - Hereward the Wake leads a revolt against the Normans.
1071 - William defeats the revolt led by Hereward the Wake in East Angl i a , t hus putting an end to Saxon resistance to his rule.
1072 - William invades Scotland and compels Malcolm III to pay homage t o h i m .
1073 - Suppresses rebellion in Maine in France
1078 - Work begins on the Tower of London
1079 - William begins the construction of a Norman Cathedral at Winches t e r .
1079 - Robert, William’s eldest son, leads a rebellion in Normandy, but i s d e f eated by his father at the Battle of Gerberoi and his life is spar ed .
1085 - William orders a survey of the shires of England; the informatio n i s r e corded in the Domesday Book, which is completed the following ye ar .
1086 - William writes to the Pope that England owes no allegiance to th e C h u rch of Rome
1086 - Domesday survey of England completed
1087 - William dies of his injuries after falling from his horse while b e s i eging the French city of Mantes. | Normandie, King Of England William I (I9611)
|
| 396 |
Known in his youth as Lachlan, his preference in adulthood for being kn o w n a s R o land, the Norman-French equivalent of Lachlan , symbolizes the s p r e a d o f foreign influences into Galloway which followed tthe overthrow i n 1 1 6 0 o f h is grandfather, Fergus of Galloway. Military conquest by Mal co l m I V h a d replaced loose Scottish overlordship with rigorous supervis i o n ; r o yal officials were established in territories bordering Galloway , a n d R o l and's father, and his uncle, Gilbert, between whom Galloway ha d b e e n d i vided, were encouraged to settle colonists to meet new obligat io n s d u e t o the crown. This regime held until 1174, when King William t h e L i o n w as captured during his invasioion of England in support of Hen r y I I ' s r ebellious eldest son. Uhtred and Gilbert, who had served in Wi l l i a m 's army, seized this opportunity to throw off Scottish overlordshi p a n d , h a ving returned to Galloway, they attacked William's officers an d a p p e a led to their kinsman, Henry II of England. Revolt turned into ci vi l w a r a s r ivalries between the brothers surfaced, and in September 11 7 4 G i l b ert murdered Uhtred. An English embassy negotiated terms, but, d e s p i t e an offer of substantial tribute, when he learned of his kinsman' s m u r d e r Henry II refused to make terms with Gilbert, and in 1175 sent t h e n o w - freed King William to subdue him. Supported by the Scots and by U h t r e d 's friends, Roland regained control of eastern Galloway, possibly a s e a r l y a s October 1176, when his uncle submitted to Henry II. Despite h i s c o n t inued open hostility to the Scots, Gilbert thereafter retained p o s s e s sion of western Galloway under English protection. | Galloway, Roland (I8059)
|
| 397 |
La Rochefoucauld is a commune in the Charente department in southwester n F r a n c e. | Rochefoucauld, Gerberga (I7975)
|
| 398 |
Lady Beaufort creates three seperate family lines. First through James S t u a r t I . Both James Stuart II and Joan Stuart continue down our family l i n e . S e condly, through James Stewart the Black Knight, her second husb a n d w h o 's son also continued our family line. First confluence is when J a m e s I V ( 4th generation removed from James I and Lady Beaufort, marries L a d y I s a bel Stewart (4th generation removed from Lady Beaufort and James S t e w a r t, the Black Knight).
This confluence is futher streghthen when four generations later, Sir W i l l i a m Bruce (decendant of James Stuart and Lady Beaufort's daughter Jo a n S t u a rt) marries Jane Fleming (decendent from the union of James IV a n d L a d y I sabel Stewart. | Stewart, Countess of Morton Joan (I798)
|
| 399 |
LADY ELIZABETH PLANTEGENET (called "the Welshwoman"). Born at Rhuddla n , c o . F l i n t, 1282; died 5 May 1316, and was buried at Walden Abbey. Ma rr i e d f i r s t John, Count of Holland, 1297, by whom she had no issue.Ma r r ie d s e c o n dly, 25 November 1302, Humphrey de Bohun, fourth Earl ofH er e for d a n d t h i rd Earl of Essex, Hereditary Lord High Constable ofEn g land , e l de s t s o n of Humphrey de Bohum and Maude his wife. Born1276. S l ai n i n B a t t l e of Boroughbridge 16 March 1321-2. Buried in theChurch o f F r i a r s P r each ers (Dominican) at York. [Humphrey de Bohunwas 2-grea t gr a n d s o n o f Magn a Charta Surety Henry De Bohun.] Lady Elizabeth Pl ant ag e n e t was third daughter according to George's "Gen e alogical Tabl es , " s i x th daughter according to Doyle's "OfficialBaron ag e " )vol. ii , p . 1 6 3 ) , and fifth or seventh daughter accordingto othe r a ut horiti es . A n d e rson's "Genealogical Tables" and Sandford's"Genealo gica l H is t or y o f t h e Kings of England" give the year 1284 asthat of he r bir th , b u t P r o f essor Tout, the author of the account ofher father i n the " Eng l i s h S t a tesman" series, gives 1282. | Of Rhuddlan, Elizabeth (I503)
|
| 400 |
Lady Godiva is a legitimate historical figure, born in 990 A.D. It is u n k n o w n when she died, although it was assumed to be between 1066 and 10 8 6 . T h e r eal Godiva was known for being generous to the church.
In the eleventh century, Lady Godiva reportedly rode a horse completely n a k e d t h rough the streets of Coventry on Market Day. According to legend , h e r h u s band, Leofric, demanded an oppressive tax from Coventry citize ns . L a d y G odiva, aiming to help the citizens, pleaded for him to stop. L e o f r i c supposedly said, “You will have to ride naked through Coventry b e f o r e I c hange my ways.”
Before beginning this quest to help Coventry, Godiva told everyone to s t a y i n t h eir homes to preserve her modesty. She then rode through the s t r e e t s, her long hair draped so that it covered almost her whole body, a l l o w i ng only her legs and eyes to remain visible. However, one man, now k n o w n a s P eeping Tom, disobeyed her instructions and couldn’t help looki n g o u t a t G odiva riding through Coventry on the horse. Upon doing so, t h e l e g e nd goes, he was instantly blinded. | Godgifu, Godiva (I7344)
|
| 401 |
Lambert's Genealogia Comitum Flandrie, also dated to the early 12th cen t u r y , n ames "Audacer" as son of "Ingelramnus comitem". His birth date r a n g e i s e stimated on the basis of the estimated birth date range of his s o n . | Flandre, Audacer (I6242)
|
| 402 |
Lawyer. Was aide to "the Admiral" during WWI. Mile runner champion | Hayne, Arthur P. (I24109)
|
| 403 |
Le Meschin, surnamed Kevelioc. | Le Meschin, Mabel (I7374)
|
| 404 |
Leuthard I of Paris (died c. 813) was count of Paris and Fézensac.
He was the son of Gerard I of Paris and Rotrude. His brothers were the c o u n t s S tephen of Paris and Beggo of Paris.
Around 781, Leuthard was sent by Charlemagne to the duchy of Aquitaine w h e r e h e s tayed in the circle of Louis the Pious, king of Aquitaine (781 - 8 1 4 ) a nd emperor of the West (814-840).
Leuthard married Chrimhilda, | Fezensac, Count of Paris and Fézensac Luithard (I9638)
|
| 405 |
Lieutenant George Ingersoll, Richard's eldest son, was born in England i n 1 6 1 8 , a nd consequently was eleven years of age when he arrived in Ame ri c a . H e i s first heard of as one of the selectmen of Gloucester. Afte r w a r d s he removed to Falmouth, Maine (now known as Portland) , and in 1 6 5 8 w a s a r epresentative from that town. His military talents and taste s p r o c u red for him the command of the military company raised in Falmou th f o r t h e d efense of the colonists against the Indians . With this com pan y h e f o u ght through the first Indian war and won much renown in his s k ir mi s h es and combats with the Indians. In 1683 and 85 he was a represe n t a t i ve to the General Assembly. Before the second Indian war he return e d t o S a l em where he died in 1694. | Ingersoll, Lieutenant George (I9543)
|
| 406 |
Listed in Common Peerage, v.7, p.708
Listed in Common Peerage, v.7, p.708 | Montfort, Seigneur De Montfort-L'Amaury Simon (I7417)
|
| 407 |
Little is known of Longespiee's upbringing or early career, although in a l e t t e r o f 1220 to Hubert de Burgh he reminded the justiciar that they ha d b e e n b r ought up together. He received Appleby, Lincolnshire, from Hen ry I I i n 1 1 8 8, which suggests that by then he had attained his majority . I n 1 1 9 6 h is half-brother Richard I gave him in marriage Ela (or Isabe l) , c o u n tess of Salisbury (b. in or after 1190, d. 1261 ). A soldier an d a d m i n istrator made seneschal of Gascony in 1253 and lord justice of I re l a n d i n 125 9, and Nicholas (d. 1297), bishop of Salisbury from 1291 t o 1 2 9 7 . O f four daughters, Isabel married William de Vescy, Petronilla d i e d u n m arried, Ela married first Thomas, earl of Warwick (d. 1242), the n P h i l i p Basset, and Ida married first Walter Fitzrobert and second Wil li a m d e B e auchamp." (Ref: Oxford Dictionary of National Biography) | Longespée, 3rd Earl Of Salisbury William (I7588)
|
| 408 |
Llywarch ap Hyfaidd (died c. 904) was a king of Dyfed, an independent k i n g d o m in southwest Wales. Sometime after his death, Dyfed became part o f t h e n e w k ingdom of Deheubarth, ruled by Hywel Dda who was married to L l y w a r ch's daughter Elen.
Upon Llywarch's death, the kingdom passed briefly to his brother Rhodri , b u t H y w el soon consolidated his rule, eventually merging Dyfed with h is p a t e r nal inheritance as the new kingdom of Deheubarth. Later Welsh t rad i t i o n held that Hywel inherited Dyfed peacefully through his suppose d m a r r i age to Llywarch's daughter Elen in a manner similar to the stori es t o l d a b out his great-grandfather Merfyn's acquisition of Gwynedd, hi s g r a n d father Rhodri's acquisition of Powys, and his father's acquisiti on o f C e r e digion, all of this despite female inheritance of land having n o p l a c e i n the Welsh law of the period. However, the repeated attacks o f C a d e l l and Hywel were recorded in Asser's Life of King Alfred, where i t s t a t e s Hyfaidd was replaced by his brother Rhodri, although the cause o f h i s d e a th is unknown. | ap Hyfaidd, King of Dyfed Llywarch (I9708)
|
| 409 |
Llywelyn ab Iorwerth (pronounced [ɬəˈwɛlɪn ab ˈjɔrwɛrθ], c. 1173 - 11 A p r i l 1 2 40),[2][3] also known as Llywelyn the Great (Welsh: Llywelyn Faw r , [ ɬ ə ˈ wɛlɪn vaʊ̯r]), was a medieval Welsh ruler. He succeeded his uncl e , D a f y dd ab Owain Gwynedd, as King of Gwynedd in 1195. By a combinatio n o f w a r a n d diplomacy he dominated Wales for 45 years.[4]
During Llywelyn's childhood, Gwynedd was ruled by two of his uncles, wh o s p l i t t he kingdom between them, following the death of Llywelyn's gra nd f a t h er, Owain Gwynedd, in 1170. Llywelyn had a strong claim to be the l e g i t i mate ruler and began a campaign to win power at an early age. He w a s s o l e r uler of Gwynedd by 1200 and made a treaty with King John of En g l a n d t hat year. Llywelyn's relations with John remained good for the n e x t t e n y ears. He married John's natural daughter Joan in 1205, and whe n J o h n a r rested Gwenwynwyn of Powys in 1208, Llywelyn took the opportun it y t o a n n ex southern Powys. In 1210, relations deteriorated, and John i n v ad e d G wynedd in 1211. Llywelyn was forced to seek terms and to give u p a l l l a n ds east of the River Conwy, but was able to recover them the f ol l o w i ng year in alliance with the other Welsh princes. He allied himse l f w i t h t he barons who forced John to sign Magna Carta in 1215. By 1216 , h e w a s t h e dominant power in Wales, holding a council at Aberdyfi tha t y e a r t o a pportion lands to the other princes. | Iorwerth, King Of North Wales Llewelyn (I8558)
|
| 410 |
Llywelyn ap Merfyn (died 942) was an early 10th-century King of Powys, s o n o f M e r fyn ap Rhodri, and grandson of Rhodri the Great. | ap Merfyn, King of Powys Llewelyn (I9745)
|
| 411 |
Louis II, known as Louis the Stammerer (French: Louis le Bègue; 1 Novem b e r 8 4 6 - 1 0 April 879), was the king of Aquitaine and later the king o f W e s t F r ancia. He was the eldest son of Emperor Charles the Bald and E rm e n t r ude of Orléans.[1] Louis the Stammerer was physically weak and ou t l i v e d his father by a year and a half.
Louis succeeded his younger brother Charles the Child as the ruler of A q u i t a ine in 866 and his father in West Francia in 877, but he was never c r o w n e d emperor. He was crowned king on 8 October 877 by Hincmar, archbi s h o p o f R eims, at Compiegne[2] and was crowned a second time in August 8 7 8 b y P o p e John VIII at Troyes while the pope was attending a council t h e re . T h e pope may have even offered him the imperial crown, but it was d e c l i n ed. Louis had relatively little impact on politics. He was describ e d " a s i m ple and sweet man, a lover of peace, justice, and religion". I n 8 7 8 , h e g ave the counties of Barcelona, Girona, and Besalú to Wilfred t h e H a i r y. His final act was to march against the invading Vikings, but h e f e l l i l l and died on 10 April 879 at Compiègne,[4] not long after beg in n i n g t his final campaign. On his death, his realms were divided betwe e n h i s t w o sons, Carloman II and Louis III of France. | Martel, Roi des Francs Louis II (I7717)
|
| 412 |
Louis IV (German: Ludwig; 1 April 1282 - 11 October 1347), called the B a v a rian (Ludwig der Bayer, Latin: Ludovicus Bavarus), was King of the R o m a ns from 1314, King of Italy from 1327, and Holy Roman Emperor from 1 3 2 8 u ntil his death in 1347.
Louis' election as king of Germany in 1314 was controversial, as his Ha b s b urg cousin Frederick the Fair was simultaneously elected king by a s e p a rate set of electors. Louis defeated Frederick in the Battle of Mühl d o r f in 1322, and the two eventually reconciled. Louis was opposed and e x c o mmunicated by the French Pope John XXII; Louis in turn attempted to d e p o se the pope and install an anti-pope.
Louis IV was Duke of Upper Bavaria from 1294 to 1301 together with his e l d e r brother Rudolf I, was Margrave of Brandenburg until 1323, and Coun t P a l atine of the Rhine until 1329, and became Duke of Lower Bavaria in 1 3 4 0 . He was the last Bavarian to be a king of Germany until 1742. He be c a m e Count of Hainaut, Holland, Zeeland, and Friesland in 1345 when his w i f e M argaret inherited those domains. | the Bavarian, Holy Roman Emperor Louis IV (I44641)
|
| 413 |
Louis IX reined 44 yrs, led the 7th crusade in 1248 (captured in Egypt i n 1 2 5 0 ) a nd the 8th crusade 1270. Died of plague in Tunis. Canonized 12 97 a s S t . L o uis.
: Louis successfully stood up to a dangerous coalition led by Hugh de L u s i g n an and Raymond VII of Toulouse with the backing of Henry III of En g l a n d . During the Seventh Crusade (1248-1254), St. Louis captured Damie t t a , b u t he was defeated at al-Mansurah in February 1250. Despite the P o p e ' s a dvice, the reticence of his lords, and his own poor health, Loui s s e t o f f f rom Aigues-Mortes for the Eighth Crusade. He died from plagu e d u r i n g the Seige of Tunis. | Capet, King of France Louis IX (I7925)
|
| 414 |
Louis the Pious (Latin: Hludowicus Pius; German: Ludwig der Fromme; Fre n c h : L o uis le Pieux; 16 April 778 - 20 June 840),[2] also called the Fa i r a n d t h e Debonaire, was King of the Franks and co-emperor with his fa t h e r , C harlemagne, from 813. He was also King of Aquitaine from 781. As t h e o n l y s urviving son of Charlemagne and Hildegard, he became the sole r u l e r o f t he Franks after his father's death in 814, a position that he h e l d u n t il his death except from November 833 to March 834, when he was d e p o s e d.
During his reign in Aquitaine, Louis was charged with the defence of th e e m p i r e's southwestern frontier. He conquered Barcelona from the Emira te o f C ó r d oba in 801 and asserted Frankish authority over Pamplona and t he B a s q u es south of the Pyrenees in 812. As emperor, he included his ad ult s o n s , L othair, Pepin and Louis, in the government and sought to est abli s h a s u i table division of the realm among them. The first decade of h i s r e i g n was characterised by several tragedies and embarrassments, not a b l y t h e brutal treatment of his nephew Bernard of Italy for which Loui s a t o n e d in a public act of self-debasement.
In the 830s his empire was torn by civil war between his sons that was o n l y e x a cerbated by Louis's attempts to include his son Charles by his s e c o n d w ife in the succession plans. Though his reign ended on a high no t e , w i t h order largely restored to his empire, it was followed by three y e a r s o f c ivil war. Louis is generally compared unfavourably to his fath e r b u t f a ced distinctly different problems. | Carolingian, Holy Roman Emperor, King of the Franks Hludowic (I7790)
|
| 415 |
Louis VI the Fat (French: Louis VI le Gros) (December 1, 1081 - August 1 , 1 1 3 7 ) w as king of France from 1108 to 1137. A member of the Capetian D y n a s t y, Louis was born in Paris, the son ofPhilippe I of France, and Be r t h a o f H olland (1055-1094). | Capet, Louis VI (I7738)
|
| 416 |
Louis VII was suited for priesthood. In youth, he spent time in Saint-D e n i s , w here he made friends with Abbot Suger, who served him in his ear l y y e a r s as king.
In June 1147 Louis VII and his queen , Eleanor, set out from Metz, Lorr a i n e , o n the overland route to Syria.
Just beyond Laodicea the French army was ambushed by Turks. As they wer e b o m b a rded by arrows and heavy stones, the Turks swarmed down from the m o u n t a ins and the massacre began. Odo of Deuil reported that Louis lost h i s s m a l l but famous royal guard in the fight but scaled the mountain si d e b y g r i pping the tree roots to avoid capture. The enemy went after hi m , a n d e v en shot arrows. But Louis was unscathed, defending the crag w i t h h i s s word, cutting off heads and hands. | Capet, King of France Louis VII (I7816)
|
| 417 |
Louis VIII the Lion (5 September 1187 - 8 November 1226) reigned as Kin g o f F r a n ce from 1223 to 1226. He was a member of the House of Capet . | Capet, King Of France Louis (I7894)
|
| 418 |
Louise considered "Yves de Creil" to be a legendary personage, but what e v e r t h e reality he was represented by Orderic as coming from Creil, wh i c h i s n e ar Beauvais, and holding a position of trust close to the Fran k i s h k i ng - i.e. obvious l y a Frank himself and not a Norman. Creil wa s o n e o f t h e places of safety under Frankish control where saintly reli cs w e r e t a ken to protect them from Viking despoilers. | Creil, Yves (I7230)
|
| 419 |
Made vows to SCN on 9/29/1861; Name in religiion was Sister Martha | Buckman, Matilda (I34842)
|
| 420 |
Madog ap Maredudd (Middle Welsh: Madawg mab Maredud, Madawc mab Maredut ; d i e d 1 1 60) was the last prince of the entire Kingdom of Powys, Wales. H e h e l d f o r a time, the FitzAlan Lordship of Oswestry, family of the Ear ls o f A r u n del, of Arundel Castle. His daughter married Lord Rhys, princ e o f W a l e s.
Madog was the son of King Maredudd ap Bleddyn and grandson of King Bled d y n a p C y nfyn. He followed his father on the throne of Powys in 1132. H e i s r e c o rded as taking part in the Battle of Lincoln in 1141 in suppor t o f t h e E a rl of Chester, along with Owain Gwynedd's brother Cadwaladr a p G r u f f ydd and a large army of Welshmen. In 1149 he is recorded giving t h e c o m m ote of Cyfeiliog to his nephews Owain Cyfeiliog and Meurig.
The same year Madog was able to rebuild Oswestry Castle, a fortress of W i l l i a m Fitzalan. It would seem likely that he had gained both the fortr e s s e s o f Oswestry and Whittington in 1146 of Fitzalan, the great-grandf a h e r o f t he Earl of Arundel of Arundel Castle, John Fitzalan.[1] | ap Maredudd, Madog (I9654)
|
| 421 |
Máel Mórda, the son of Muirecán, king of eastern Life (Liffey valley, K i l d a r e), He was killed during the battle of Cenn Fuait in 917.
The Battle of Cenn Fuait in 917 was a battle for Dublin, the Vikings ca r r i e d t he day. The Annals of Ulster record the events - Sitriuc, grands o n o f Í m a r, landed with his fleet at Cenn Fuait, an anchorage somewhere o n t h e b o r der of Leinster. Ragnall, grandson of Ímar, with his second fl ee t m o v e d against the foreigners of Waterford. A slaughter of the forei g ne r s a t E mly in Munster. The Eóganachta (people of Cashel) and the Cia r r a i g e made another slaughter. Niall, son of Áedh, king of Ireland, led a n a r m y o f t he southern and northern Uí Néill to Munster to make war on t h e h e a t hens. He halted on the 22nd day of the month of August at Topar G l e t h r ach in Mag Feimin (near Clonmel). The heathens had come into the d i s t r i ct on the same day. The Irish attacked them between the hour of ti e r c e a n d midday and they fought until eventide, and about a hundred men , t h e m a j ority foreigners, fell between them. Reinforcements came from t h e c a m p o f the foreigners to aid their fellows. The Irish turned back t o t h e i r c amp in face of the last reinforcement, (Ragnall) king of the d ar k f o r e igners, accompanied by a large force of foreigners. Niall son o f Á e d h p r oceeded with a small number against the heathens, so that God p r e v e n ted a great slaughter of the others through him. After that Niall r e m a i n ed twenty nights encamped against the heathens. He sent word to th e m e n o f L e inster that they should lay siege to the encampment from a d is t a nc e . They were routed by Sitriuc grandson of Ímar in the battle of C e n n F u a it, where five hundred, or somewhat more, fell. And there fell t o o U g a i re son of Ailill, king of Leinster, Mael Mórda, son of Muirecán M u i r e c án, king of eastern Life (Liffey), Mael Maedóc son of Diarmait, a s c h o l a r and bishop of Leinster, Ugrán son of Cennéitig, king of Laois (O s s a r y ), and other leaders and nobles. - Sitriuc, grandson of Ímar enter e d Á t h C l iath (Dublin). | Mac Muirecain, King of Airthir Liphi Mael Morda (I9731)
|
| 422 |
Magnate, was a landholder of the Welsh and Irish marches, whose friends h i p w i t h King John won him rich rewards, but whose dramatic fall from f a v o u r a nd relentless pursuit by John contributed to baronial distrust a n d f e a r o f the king. | Braose, Lord Of Abergavenny William (I7772)
|
| 423 |
Malcolm married Janet Stewart, illegitimate daughter of King James IV o f S c o t l and, after being granted a dispensation on 26 February 1524/5.
Taken prisoner by the English at the Battle of Solway Moss and released a t a r a n s o m of 1,000 marks. | Fleming, 3rd Lord Fleming Malcolm (I761)
|
| 424 |
Malcolm was the son of Duncan I who was killed by Macbeth in 1040. He f o u n d s a fe haven in Northumbria and the support of its ruler Earl Siward , w h o l e d a n army against Macbeth in 1054. Siward and Malcolm defeated M a c b e t h at the battle of Dunsinnan but although Malcolm's lands were res t o r e d t o him, he did not dislodge Macbeth from the throne. It wasn't un t i l t h r ee yeears later, on 15 August 1057 at the battle of Lumphanan, t h a t M a l colm again defeated Macbeth. But it was Lulach, Macbeth's stepso n a n d c o u sin who became king. After less than four months however, Malc ol m h a d L u lach killed and replaced him on the Scottish throne. | Caenmore, King Of Strathclyde Malcolm (I7714)
|
| 425 |
Maredudd ap Bleddyn (1047 - 9 February 1132) was a prince and later Kin g o f P o w y s in eastern Wales. He was involved in the rebellions against H e nr y I o f E n gland, son of William the Conqueror, who launched the Norma n i n v as i on of Wales. He was featured in the Brut y Tywysogion, and was s u c c e e ded by his son, Prince Madog ap Maredudd.
Maredudd was the son of Bleddyn ap Cynfyn who was King of both Powys an d G w y n e dd. When Bleddyn was killed in 1075, Powys was divided between t hr e e o f h i s sons, Iorwerth, Cadwgan and Maredudd. Maredudd married firs t H u n y d d ferch Einudd, who bore him two sons, Madog ap Maredudd and Gru ff y d d a p M aredudd. He later had a relationship with Cristin ferch Bledr u s , w h o g ave him two illegitimate sons, Hywel ap Maredudd and Iorwerth G o c h a p M a redudd. | ap Bleddyn, Ruler of Powys Maredudd (I9652)
|
| 426 |
Maredudd ap Tewdws (English: Meredith son of Theodosius; died c. 797) w a s a k i n g o f Dyfed in South Wales.
His father was Tewdws son of Rhain ap Cadwgan. His sons, who both reign e d a f t e r him, were Rhain and Owain.
His lineage is included among the Harleian Genealogies. His death was r e c o r d ed in the Annals of Wales. The entry is undated, but Phillimore's r e c o n s truction places it in AD 797. | ap Tewdws, King of Dyfed Maredudd (I9649)
|
| 427 |
Maredudd's father Owain ap Hywel Dda, King of Deheubarth lived until 98 8 , b u t h a d turned over active rule of his kingdom to a son, Einion, abo u t 9 7 5 . W olcott observes that Owain spent his final years compiling hi s p a t e r nal and maternal pedigrees, now extant as Harleian Ms 3859. Ein io n w a s e n gaged in Deheubarfth's defense both from Saxon raids and from H y w e l a n d Iestyn ab Owain ap Morgen Hen of Gwent, who finally killed Ein i o n i n b a ttle in 984 while his father was still living, so Einion never b e c a m e k ing in his own right. | ab Owain, Maredudd (I9711)
|
| 428 |
Margaret (Holland) Beaufort is a descendant of Magna Carta surety baron s
(Royal Tombs of Medieval England) Following the death of her second hus b a n d , T homas, Duke of Clarence, Margaret withdrew from public life, an d d i e d a t B ermondsey Abbey on 30 December 1439. Margaret was interred a t C a n t e rbury in St. Michael's Chapel on 8 January 1440. Apparently prio r t o h e r d e ath, Margaret had already decided to erect a triple tomb for h e r s e l f and her two husbands. On 27 January Henry VI instructed the exhu m a t i o n of the bodies of Somerset and Clarence and their reburial accord i n g t o t h e duchess's prior instructions. The triple tomb stands in the c e n t e r o f the chapel and features alabaster effigies and Purbeck marble t o m b - c hest. Margaret Holland's effigy lies in the center of the tomb wit h J o h n B e aufort on the left and that of Clarence in the senior position ; a l l t h r ee are shown with hands clasped in prayer. Margaret's effigy h as a d u c a l c oronet and each husband's effigy is depicted wearing armor. | Holland, Duchess Of Clarence Margaret (I8045)
|
| 429 |
Margaret (married 2nd William de Radclyffe, of Todmorden), daughter of R o b e r t L egh, of Adlington, and sister of Sir Perkyn de Legh, of Lyme,and d i e d c 1 3 60. [Burke's Peerage] | Legh Of Adlington, Margarey (I5519)
|
| 430 |
Maria of Vitebsk (died before 1349) was the first wife of Algirdas, fut u r e G rand Duke of Lithuania (marriage took place around 1318).
Very little is known about her life. The only child of a Russian prince Y a r o slav, Maria was the only heir to the Principality of Vitebsk. After h e r f a ther's death ca. 1345, Vitebsk fell permanently under control of A l g i rdas and other Gediminids. | Vitebsk, Maria of (I44636)
|
| 431 |
Maria was "Widow Howlett". (although Thomas Howlett was her first husba n d a n d T h omas Byrd her third) when she married Thomas Byrd. Maiden name w a s B a u g h. Her marriage to Henry Ayscough was apparently brief and no ch i l d r e n of this marriage known at this time. One wonders if there was so m e d e l a y in taking care of Henry's estate because he had disappeared an d h i s d e a th was uncertain. She seems to have married Thomas Byrd before t h e A y s c ough estate was settled. | Howlett, Mary (I9331)
|
| 432 |
Marie I or Mary (1136 - 25 July 1182 in St Austrebert, Montreuil, Fran c e ) w a s t h e suo jure Countess of Boulogne from 1159 to 1170. She also he l d t h e p o st of Abbess of Romsey for five years until her abduction by M a t t h e w of Alsace, who forced her to marry him. On 18 December 1161 , P o p e A l e x ander III wrote a letter to the Archbishop of Rheims in wh ich h e d i s c u s sed Marie's abduction by Matthew of Alsace and her subse quen t co n s t r a ined marriage.
Following the annulment, Marie re-entered the religious life as a Bene d i c t i n e nun at St. Austrebert, Montreuil, where she died on 25 July 11 8 2 a t t h e a g e of about 46.
Marie I or Mary (1136 - 25 July 1182 in St Austrebert, Montreuil, Fran c e ) w a s t h e suo jure Countess of Boulogne from 1159 to 1170. She also he l d t h e p o st of Abbess of Romsey for five years until her abduction by M a t t h e w of Alsace, who forced her to marry him. On 18 December 1161 , P o p e A l e x ander III wrote a letter to the Archbishop of Rheims in wh ich h e d i s c u s sed Marie's abduction by Matthew of Alsace and her subse quen t co n s t r a ined marriage.
Following the annulment, Marie re-entered the religious life as a Bene d i c t i n e nun at St. Austrebert, Montreuil, where she died on 25 July 11 8 2 a t t h e a g e of about 46. | Blois, Princess of Boulogne Marie (I7447)
|
| 433 |
Mariner/ship Master Boston, Suffolk, MA, MA/Samuel became master of the b a r k " D e sire, "
Captain Samuel Mayo was the eldest son of Rev. John Mayo and his wife T a m s i n . He was born in England and came to New England with his mother a n d f a t h er and four other children in 1638, although the name of the shi p i s u n k n own. They settled in Barnstable.
Samuel Mayo was at least in his teens when the family moved to Barnstab l e i n 1 6 3 9, so he was probably born about 1620. He throve as a mariner. A s s o o n a s h e could handle a boat, and knew how cod differ from hake, he s e t u p i n t h e fishing trade. He ran a packet for some time between the C a p e a n d B oston. Samuel was ordained a teaching elder (minister) April 1 5 , 1 6 4 0 a t Barnstable.
He married William Lumpkin's daughter Thomasine (Tamsin), of Yarmouth, b o r n a b o ut 1625, who had the same given name as her own mother and her m o t h e r -in-law. In August, 1643, he was one of those between 16 and 60 in B a r n s t able able to bear arms. His wife joined the Barnstable church Jan . 2 0 , 1 6 4 9/50. In 1647 the town deeded him land for a fishhouse, on Cro we l l ' s P oint below his dwelling. He had, beside fishing smacks, coaster s , a n d r a n a packet to Boston, long before Barnstable had her great fle e t t o m a k e it the busiest port on Cape Cod. | Mayo, Captain Samuel (I9500)
|
| 434 |
Marjorie was the daughter of Robert de Brus, earl of Carrick and lord o f A n n a n dale, and his first wife, Isabel of Mar, a daughter of Donald of M a r , 1 0 t h earl of Mar.
At the time her father was coronated at Scone on 27 March 1306, Lady Ma r j o r i e became a princess of Scotland.
The Lady Marjorie, then twelve years of age, was first ordered by King E d w a r d t o suffer a fate similar to that of her Aunt Mary and Isabel, Cou n t e s s o f Buchan. She was to be kept in a cage made of wood and iron whi c h w o u l d be suspended from the Tower of London, and not allowed to spea k o r b e s p o ken to by anyone except the Constable of the Tower.
Edward later revoked this decree (presumably because Marjorie was so yo u n g ) a n d instead had her sent to the Gilbertine nunnery at Watton in Yo r k s h i re. The following year the Priory petitioned the king for the cost o f k e e p i ng the daughter of Robert de Brus, and was alloted the sum of 3d . p e r d a y a nd one mark per annum for a robe and other necessaries for t he y o u n g w oman. Marjorie spent eight years in captivity at the nunnery, u n t i l f i nally being released in 1314 in exchange for English prisoners f r o m t h e B attle of Bannockburn. The escort sent by King Robert to meet t h e d i s t inguished prisoners being released at the border and see them sa f e l y h o me was led by the young knight who had recently distinguished hi m s e l f a t Bannockburn, Sir Walter Stewart, 6th High Steward of Scotland. | Bruce, Princess of Scotland Marjorie (I8717)
|
| 435 |
Marjory (or Margaret), Countess of Carrick, married first to Adam de Ki l c o n c ath (Kilconquhar), 3rd Earl of Carrick, in her right, who died on C r u s a d e at Acre in 1270 without issue. What followed belongs to legend a n d h a s b e en much embroidered by novelists, but the probability appears t o b e t h a t R obert de Brus, the son of Robert de Brus, Lord of Annandale a n d o f C l e veland (known to history as "Robert Bruce the Competitor"), ne w l y r e t urned from the Crusade, visited the Countess to bring her the ne w s o f h e r w idowhood. He encountered her while she was hunting, she judg e d h i m a w o rthy trophy, and the consequence was his capture and enforce d s o j o u rn in her castle until he married her a few days later. Cynics a nd h i s t o rians insist that this was a ruse to allow Alexander III to tak e a l e n i e nt view of their having married without his consent, and when h e s e i z e d her castle and lands she regained them with payment of a fine ( p e r h a ps the same fine she would have paid for licence to marry anyway). | Carrick, Countess Of Carrick Marjorie (I7746)
|
| 436 |
Mary of Guelders (c. 1434 - 1 December 1463) was the queen consort of S c o t l a nd as the wife of King James II of Scotland. She served as regent o f S c o t l and from 1460 to 1463. She was the daughter of Arnold, Duke of G u e l d e rs, and Catherine of Cleves, a great-aunt of Anne of Cleves. She w a s a g r e a t-niece of Philip the Good, Duke of Burgundy.
Regency
After her husband's death, Mary acted as regent for their son James III o f S c o t l and until her own death three years later. Mary was drawn into t he W a r o f t h e Roses taking place in England at this time. She appointed B i s h op K e nnedy as her chief advisor; their companionship was described a s w e l l - functioning despite the fact that the bishop favoured an allianc e w i t h t h e Lancastrians, while Mary at first wanted to continue playing o f f t h e w a rring parties in England against each other.
Mary went ahead with James II's plan to build a castle on land at Raven s c r a i g, designed to withstand the use of artillery, and lived in it whi l e i t w a s u nder construction until her death.
Trinity College Church
A devout Roman Catholic, Mary founded Trinity College Church ca. 1460 i n m e m o r y of her husband. The church, located in the area now known as E di n b u r gh's Old Town, was demolished in 1848 to make way for Waverley st a t i o n , although it was partia l l y r econstructed on a different site i n 1 8 7 0 u n der the name Trinity Apse. Mary was buried in the church, alth ou g h h e r c offin was moved to Holyrood Abbey in 1848. | Van Egmond Of Guelders, Queen Consort Of Scotland Mary (I8037)
|
| 437 |
Mary Stewart, Countess of Arran (13 May 1453 - May 1488) was the eldest d a u g h t er of King James II of Scotland and Mary of Guelders. Her brother w a s K i n g J ames III of Scotland. She married twice: firstly, to Thomas Bo y d , 1 s t E arl of Arran; secondly, to James Hamilton, 1st Lord Hamilton. I t w a s t h r ough her children by her second husband that the Hamilton Earl s o f A r r a n and the Stewart Earls of Lennox derived their claim to the K in gd o m o f S cotland.
Mary was born at Stirling Castle on 13 May 1453, the eldest daughter of J a m e s I I o f Scotland and Mary of Guelders. She had five siblings, includ i n g J a m es III, who ascended the Scottish throne in 1460 upon their fath e r ' s a c cidental death by an exploding cannon. Mary's mother died in 146 3 , l e a v ing her an orphan at the age of ten. | Stewart, Countess of Arran Mary (I7103)
|
| 438 |
Mary's mother followed the Shamanist religion, like other Cumans. She w a s c o n s idered a Pagan by contemporary Christians of Europe.
In 1270, when Mary was only twelve years of age, she married the future C h a r l e s II of Naples [1] (1254-1309), the eldest son and heir of Charles I o f S i c i l y and his wife Beatrice of Provence. | Arpadhazi, Princess De Hongrie Maria (I8175)
|
| 439 |
Matilda is named by Keats-Rohan as a daughter of Arnulf I de Hesdin. &l t r e f & gt K. S. B. Keats-Rohan. ''Domesday Descendants: A Prosopography o f P e r s o ns Occurring in English Documewnts 1066-1166. II Pipe Rolls to C a r t a e B aronum. Woodbridge, Suffo l k: Boydell Press, 2002. Page 391. & l t / r e f>
Matilda (or Maud) is named by Richardson as a daughter of Ernulf and Em m e l i n e in his discussion of her husband Patrick de Chaoureces. | Hesdin, Matilda (I7323)
|
| 440 |
Matilda was the daughter of Saxon Count Dietrich Ringelheim, a descenda n t o f W i d ukind, who fought against Charlemagne, and Reinhild Friesland. S h e w a s b o rn about 892 in Enger, Sachsen, East Francia. As a young girl , s h e h a d b een sent to the monastery of Herford, where she had been giv en a l i t e r ary education.
She became so renowned for her lovely face and good works that she attr a c t e d t he attention of Duke Otto of Saxony, who betrothed her to his so n , H e i n rich Liudolfing I (the Fowler).
Matilda founded many religious institutions including the Abbey of Qued l i n b u rg. She was later canonized.
: Our knowledge of St. Mathilda's life comes largely from brief mention s i n t h e R e s Gestae Saxonicae (Deeds of the Saxons) of the monastic his to ri a n W i dukind of Corvey, and from two sacred biographies (the vita an t i q u i or and vita posterior) written, respectively, c. 974 and c. 1003.
After Henry the Fowler's death in 936, St. Mathilda remained at the cou r t o f h e r s on Otto, until a cabal of royal advisors is reported to have a c c u s e d her of weakening the royal treasury in order to pay for her char i t a b l e activities. After a brief exile at the Westphalian monastery of E n g e r , S t. Mathilda was brought back to court at the urging of Otto I's f i r s t w i fe, the Anglo-Saxon princess Queen Edith.
St. Mathilda was celebrated for her devotion to prayer and almsgiving; h e r f i r s t biographer depicted her (in a passage indebted to the sixth-ce n t u r y v ita of the Frankish queen Radegund by Venantius Fortunatus) leav i n g h e r h usband's side in the middle of the night and sneaking off to c h u r c h t o pray. St. Mathilda founded many religious institutions, includ i n g t h e c anonry of Quedlinburg, Saxony-Anhalt, a center of Ottonian ecc l e s i a stical and secular life and the burial place of St. Mathilda and h e r h u s b and, and the convent of Nordhausen, Thuringia, likely the source o f a t l e a s t one of her vitae. She was later canonized, with her cult lar ge ly c o n f ined to Saxony and Bavaria.
Her feast day is 14th March. | Von Ringelheim, First Ottoman Queen of Germany Matilda (I9811)
|
| 441 |
Maud de Chaworth (2 Aug 1282-3 Dec 1322) was an English noblewoman and w e a l t h y heiress. Maud was only a year old when her father died, and his d e a t h l e ft her a wealthy heiress. However, because she was an infant, sh e b e c a m e a ward of Eleanor of Castile, Queen consort of King Edward I o f E n g l a nd. Upon Queen Eleanor's death in 1290, her husband, King Edwar d I , g r a n ted Maud's marriage to his brother Edmund, Earl of Lancaster o n 3 0 D e c e mber 1292. | De Chaworth, Countess Von Chaworth Maud (I8069)
|
| 442 |
Maurice FitzGerald was a Norman who held land at [https://en.wikipedia . o r g / w iki/Llansteffan Llansteffan] in Carmarthenshire, on the south-wes t c o a s t o f Wales. | Fitzgerald, Lord of Maynooth, Kildare, Ireland Maurice (I7414)
|
| 443 |
Maurice is credited with building the oblong keep at Ogmore Castle; it i s p e r h a ps the oldest Norman keep in Glamorgan. Situated north of the m ai n g a t e way, the keep was the first masonry building and was probably b u il t i n t h e 1120s. It is both the castle's tallest surviving building, a n d o n e o f t he oldest buildings in South Wales. "Though only three of th e o r i g i nal walls survive, their structure is characterized by irregular ly s h a p e d field stones, glacial pebbles, Lias limestone slabs, and brow n m o r t a r. Thomas de Londres replaced a timber palisade with a stone | Londres, Maurice (I7353)
|
| 444 |
Mayflower Families through 5 Generations Vol. 2 | Mayo, Richard (I3403)
|
| 445 |
Mayor of the Palace In Austrasia
He was a Virinlustris, and domesticus (632-638) for Siegebert III of Au s t r asia. There is no contemporary evidence that he was Mayor of the Pal a c e . | Arnulfing, Mayor of the Palace Ansegisel (I44625)
|
| 446 |
Member of Parliament for Heytesbury 1614-1624; HIgh Sheriff for Wiltshi r e 1 6 3 3 ; Member of Parliament for Wiltshire 1640-1643 | Ludlow Of Maiden Bradley, Henry (I5399)
|
| 447 |
Merfyn was the third son of Rhodri Mawr and known to be the son of Rhod r i ' s f i rst wife Angharad. | ap Rhodri, Merfyn (I9747)
|
| 448 |
Meurig ab Ithel or Idwal was an 8th-century king of part of Glywysing i n s o u t h ern Wales.
Meurig's father Ithel ap Morgan had been in sole possession of both Gwe n t a n d G l ywysing (i.e., Morgannwg), but at his death divided his realm a m o n g h i s four sons. Rhodri, Rhys, and Meurig apparently received parts o f G l y w y sing and Ffernfail received Gwent.
Lloyd notes that Glywysing at this time is "involved in much obscurity" . I t w a s e v entually united by the line of Meurig's brother Rhys in the t i me o f K i n g Hywel or his sons. | ab Idwal, Meurig (I9750)
|
| 449 |
Mistress of Geoffrey V of Anjou
Mistress of Geoffrey V of Anjou | Of Angers, Adelaide (I7782)
|
| 450 |
Mor Ingen O'Toole, in Irish Mor Ui Thuathail (c.1114- 1191), was a Quee n - c o n sort of Leinster as the principal first wife of King Dermot MacMur c h a d a . Under Brehon Law, Irish kings were allowed more than one wife. K i n g D e r mot's second wife was Sadhbh Ni Fhaolain.
Mor Ingen O'Toole, in Irish Mor Ui Thuathail (c.1114- 1191), was a Quee n - c o n sort of Leinster as the principal first wife of King Dermot MacMur c h a d a . Under Brehon Law, Irish kings were allowed more than one wife. K i n g D e r mot's second wife was Sadhbh Ni Fhaolain. | Thuathail, Queen Consort Of Leinster Mor Ui (I7405)
|
| 451 |
Morcar (or Morkere) (Old English: Mōrcǣr) (died 1015) was a thane (mini s t e r ) o f King Æthelred the Unready. He was given lands in Derbyshire in 1 0 0 9 , i n cluding Weston-on-Trent, Crich, and Smalley by King Æthelred in 1 0 1 1 a n d 1 012. He was also given the freedom from the three common burde n s . H e a n d his brother were executed in 1015. Morcar's brother's wife w a s l a t e r married to King Edmund Ironside.
Morcar was the son of Earngrim, according to John of Worcester.
Morcar was a king's thegn (Latin minister) in 1009 when King Æthelred t h e U n r e ady issued a charter, in which he gave lands to his minister Mor c a r . T h e charter shows that he would control the crossings of the River T r e n t a t W eston-on-Trent, Wilne, and King's Mills in Leicestershire. Alt h o u g h n ot mentioned explicitly, the land described at Weston on Trent i n c l u d ed ownership of what is now the villages of Shardlow and Aston-on- T r e n t . | Of Northumbria, Morcar (I4109)
|
| 452 |
Morgund, who first appears on record as a witness to a charter by King D a v i d I . t o the monks of Dumfermline dated between 1147 and 1152,(5-567) b u t i f t h e d ates assigned to charters by him and his wife are accepted, h e m a y h a v e been Earl before or from 1141.(6-567) It is probable, howeve r, t h a t t h e later date is more correct. He is designed 'Mac Gyloclery,' o r s o n o f G y loclery, in one writ of undoubted credit, and has been descr ib e d a s t h e son of Gillocher, Earl of Mar, but this last statement at p r e s en t r ests only on a doubtful document, the authenticity of which is m u c h d i s puted, but according to which Morgund presented himself before K i n g W i l liam the Lyon, at Hindhop Burnemuthe, in the King's new forest ( ' a p u d H indhop Burnemuthe in mea nova foresta') on the tenth Kalend of J u n e ( 2 3 M ay) 1171, claiming the earldom of Mar, in presence of the coun c i l a n d a rmy of Scotland then assembled. The King thereupon, it is said , s u m m o ned an inquest, who found that Morgund was son and lawful heir o f G i l l o cher, Earl of Mar, upon which the King granted and restored the e a r l d o m to Morgund. The latter then further petitioned for the earldom o f M o r a y o n the same grounds, that his father Gillocher was last vest th er e i n . A nother inquest found that he was the true and lawful heir of Mo r a y , b u t because the King was heavily engaged in war with England, and t h e m e n o f M oray could not be subjected to his will, he was unable to do j u s t i c e to Morgund. But he promised that when he could terminate the war a n d s u b d ue the rebels, he would recognise the rights of Morgund to the e a r l d o m of Moray. | Mac Gylocher, 2nd Earl Of Mar Morgrund (I9859)
|
| 453 |
Mortimer distinguished himself as early as September 1 344 (when he was o n l y f i f teen) in a great tournament at Hereford, in which the earls of A r u n d e l, Pembroke, Suffolk, and Warwick also took part; but it was Edwar d I I I ' s w ars in France which provided him with the opportunity to carve a m i l i t a ry reputation for himself. He crossed to France in 1346; was knig h t e d a t L a Hogue by the Black Prince on 12 July; fought alongside Edwar d I I I o n 2 6 A ugust; and for his laudable service was given livery of al l h i s l a n ds in Herefordshire and the Welsh marches on 6 September. He h ad t h e r e by set the pattern for the rest of his short career: that of mi lit a r y s e rvice to the king and the recovery of the family estates and d ig n i t y . | Mortimer, Roger De (I44203)
|
| 454 |
Much has been written about the talented but zealous Archbishop (Abp ) A d a m L o f tus whose life was suffused with intrigue and controversy . Adam w a s b o r n i n 1533 the second son of a monastic bailiff in the heart of th e Y o r k s hire Dales who died when Adam was only 8, leaving his estates to h i s e l d e r brother Robert. As an undergraduate at Cambridge University, h e r e p o r tedly attracted the notice of the young Queen Elizabeth, as much i t s e e m s b y alluring physique as through the power of his intellect, hav in g s h o n e before her with his powers of oratory. There is good reason t o b e l i e ve that this particular encounter may never have taken place but t h e y c e r tainly met more than once and the Queen was to become his patron , a r e l a t ionship that was to last her entire reign, coming to Adams res cue a t a n u m b er of times in his life when other less tolerant patrons m ight h av e w i t hheld sanction. Adam Loftus was appointed as one of the Q ueens C h a p l ains before she sent him to Ireland around 1559. | Loftus, Archbishop of Armagh and Dublin Adam Sr. (I520)
|
| 455 |
Muiredach mac Brain (died 818) was a King of Leinster of the Uí Muireda i g s e p t o f the Uí Dúnlainge branch of the Laigin. This sept had their r o y a l s e at at Maistiu (Mullaghmast) in South Kildare. He was the son of B r a n A r d chenn mac Muiredaig (died 795), a previous king. He ruled from 8 0 5 t o 8 0 6 a nd again from 808 to 818.
Though not listed in the king list in the Book of Leinster, he is menti o n e d i n t he Irish annals. He is given the title leth-ri (one of two kin g s ) a t h i s death in 818 (Annals of Ulster) and ruled in conjunction wit h M u i r e dach mac Ruadrach (died 829) of the Uí Fáeláin sept. | O'Brian, King of Leinster Muiredach (I9725)
|
| 456 |
Muiredach mac Murchada (died 760) was a King of Leinster from the Uí Dú n l a i n ge branch of the Laigin. He was the son of Murchad mac Brain Mut ( d i e d 7 2 7), a previous king. He ruled from 738 to 760.
The Laigin had suffered a crushing defeat at the Battle of Áth Senaig ( B a l l y shannon, County Kildare) in 738 at the hands of the High King Áed A l l á n m a c Fergaile (died 743) of the Cenél nEógain. Muiredach maintained g o o d r e l ations the High King of Ireland, Domnall Midi (died 763) of the C l a n n C h olmáin. Muiredach's son Bran Ardchenn mac Muiredaig (died 795) m a r r i e d Domnall Midi's daughter Eithne. In 759 Domnall led a host of the L a i g i n a s far as Mag Muirtheimne, near Dundalk.
Muiredach was ancestor of the Uí Muiredaig sept of the Uí Dunlainge wit h t h e i r r oyal seat at Maistiu (Mullaghmast) in south Kildare, in the te rr i t o r y known as Iarthair Liphi (western Liffey). His son Bran Ardchenn m a c M u i r edaig (died 795) was also king of Leinster. | Mac Murchad, King of Leinster Muiredach (I9721)
|
| 457 |
Murchad mac Diarmato (died 715), called Murchad Midi (Murchad of Meath) , w a s a n I r ish king. One of four or more sons of Diarmait Dian, he succ ee d e d h i s father as King of Uisnech at the latter's death in 689.
The Kings of Uisnech ruled a kingdom centred in modern County Westmeath , n a m e d f or Uisnech (also Ushnagh), the Hill of Uisneach, reputed to be t h e c e n t re of Ireland. They belonged to Clann Cholmáin, a kin group desc e n d e d f rom Colmán Már, son of Diarmait mac Cerbaill, and were counted a m o n g t h e southern branches of the Uí Néill. In the 7th century, the dom i n a n t k in group among the southern Uí Néill, who shared the title of Hi g h K i n g o f Ireland or King of Tara with the northern Cenél Conaill kind r e d , w e re the rival Síl nÁedo Sláine, whose lands lay in modern County D u b l i n a nd County Meath, to the east of Uisnech. | Mac Diarmato, King of Uisnech Murchad (I9919)
|
| 458 |
Neil (sometimes also Nicol or Nicolaus), 2nd Earl of Carrick, a Regent o f S c o t l and and Guardian to Alexander III and Margaret, dtr of Henry III , 2 0 t h S e ptember 1255, having no heir male of his body, granted to his n e p h e w , as reported above, the chiefship of the whole clan. He m Margare t ( s o m e times Isabel), dtr of Walter, 3rd High Steward. | Carrick, 2nd Earl Of Carrick Niall (I7643)
|
| 459 |
NICHOLAS II de Stuteville. Recorded in the Pipe Roll at Michaelmas 1209 a s N i c h o las son of Nicholas. After the death of his father he administer ed t h e i n h eritance of his nephew Eustace. Married Dervorguilla, da. of R ol a n d o f G alloway, who brought an interest in Whissendine, Rutland to t h e f a m i ly in frank marriage. | Stuteville, Nicholas (I7600)
|
| 460 |
Nicola de la Haye was an extraordinary woman of her time . When her fat h e r d i e d in 1169 leaving no sons she inherited the barony of [https://e n . w i k ipedia.org/wiki/Brattleby Brattleby] and a claim to be the castell a n o f [ h t tps://enen.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lincoln_Castle Lincoln Castle], a r o l e w h i ch she performed in her own right following the death of her sec o n d h u s band in 1215. On the day of his death, appointed Nicola as She r i f f o f L incolnshire with Philip Mark. Nicola was probably the first w o m a n t o p erform the role of Sheriff by appointment in 13th century Engl a n d . | Haye, Nicola (I5719)
|
| 461 |
NOTE: Joan was married twice - both husbands were named James Stewart.
Descendant of Magna Carta surety barons
Joan Beaufort was born in 1398. She married James I Stewart, King of Sc o t l a n d, son of Sir Robert III Stewart, King of Scotland, Earl of Atholl & C a r r i c k and Annabella Drummond, on 2 February 1424 at St. Mary Overy's, S o u t h w ark, Surrey, England. They had 2 sons (Alexander & James ) and 6 d a u g h t ers (Margaret, wife of Louis XI, King of France; Isabel , wife of F r a n ï o i s I, Duke of Brittay; Joan, wife of James Douglas, 1st Earl of M o r t o n ; Mary, wife of Sir Wolfart van Borsselen, Comte de Grand prï e El e a n o r , wife of Sigismund von Tirol, Duke of Austria; & Annabelle, wife o f L o u i s o f Savoy, Count of Geneva, King of Cyprus, & of Sir George Gord on , 2 n d E a rl of Huntly).
Joan Beaufort married secondly Sir James Stewart, Black Knight of Lorn. T h e y o b t ained a marriage license on 21 September 1439; Dispensation to r e m a i n i n marriage for being related in the 3rd & 3rd, 4th & 4th, and 3r d & 4 t h d e g rees of kindred a n d affinity. They had 3 sons (Sir John, 1 st E a r l o f A tholl; Sir James, 1st Earl of Buchan; & Andrew, Bishop of M ora y ) .
Joan Beaufort (c. 1404 - 15 July 1445) was the Queen of Scotland from 1 4 2 4 t o 1 4 37 as the spouse of King James I of Scotland. During part of t h e m i n o rity of her son James II (from 1437 to 1439), she served as the r e g e n t o f Scotland. | Beaufort Plantaganet, Queen Of Scotland Joan (I8191)
|
| 462 |
Obadiah Bruen was born in Bruen Stapleford, England, and immigrated to N e w E n g l and with his wife Sarah in 1640. He settled first at Plymouth Co l o n y , a nd then at Gloucester, Massachusetts (1642), where he was town s e l e c t man (1643) and a representative to the Connecticut General Court ( 1 6 4 3 - 1651). He was one of the early settlers at Pequot (later New Londo n ) , C o n necticut, and served as the town clerk (1651 -1666) and as a rep r e s e n tative from New London in the Connecticut General Court (1(165 2-1 6 6 6 ) . H is name is the only name from New London to appear on the royal c h a r t e r for the colony of Connecticut. In 1666, he joined an association t o f o u n d a c olony on the Passaic River called Milford (later Newark, New J e r s e y ). He was one of the signers of the deed to purchase land from the I n d i a n s along the Passaic River (July 11, 1667). William Starr Myers, Pr o m i n e nt Families of New Jersey (Baltimore, Md: Clearfield, 2000),1160; F r a n c e s Manwaring Caulkins, History of New London, Connecticut: From the F i r s t S u rvey of the Coast in 1612 to 1852 (2nd ed., New London: [s. n.], 1 8 6 0 ) , 1 55-6; New England Historical and Genealogical Register, ([Bosto n : S a m u e l G. D rake, 1847-1869]), vol. 19 ( 1865), 108.
Both these websites have a lot of sources and information on Obadiah:
https://www.geni.com/people/Obediah-Obadiah-Bruen/6000000000769976801
https://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Bruen-24 | Bruen, Obadiah (I3272)
|
| 463 |
Odo (or Eudes) (also Odon or Odonus) was the count of Toulouse from 872 t o 9 1 8 o r 9 1 9, when he died.
He was a son of Raymond I of Toulouse and Bertha, or of Bernard II of T o u l o u se.
He married Garsenda, daughter of Ermengol of Albi, and probably had thr e e c h i l dren. His sons were Raymond II, whom he associated in the counts h i p b y g i ving him Rouergue (before 898), and Ermengol, who inherited th a t s a m e p rovince. It has been suggested for onomastic reasons that Odo w a s t h e f a ther of Garsenda, wife of Wilfred II of Barcelona.[3] | of Toulouse, Count of Toulouse Odo (I6228)
|
| 464 |
Of the House of Welf, was Duke of Braunschweig-Lü neburg from 1252 to 1 2 6 9 a n d t he first ruler of the newly created Principality of Brunswick- W o l f e nbatel from 1269 until his death. | Welf, Herzog zu Braunschweig-Lüneburg Albrecht I (I8040)
|
| 465 |
On 9 October 1246, Adelaide married John I of Avesnes, Count of Hainaut . L i k e h e r mother, she was a patron of religious houses. Her religious i n t e r e st is reflected in that three of her sons became bishops, and her o n e d a u g hter became an abbess. She also insisted on a bilingual educatio n f o r t h e m.
Between 1258 and 1263, Adelaide was regent of Holland in the name of he r n e p h e w Floris V. She called herself Guardian of Holland and Zeeland ( Tu t r i x d e Hollandie et Zeelandie). After he came of age, she continued t o a d v i s e him. She died in 1284 at Valenciennes, but in 1299, with the d ea t h o f F l oris' son John I, it was her own son John II who inherited Ho l l a nd t h rough her. | De Hollande, Countess Of Hainaut Adelaide (I7691)
|
| 466 |
On the 1860 Uniontown, Union, Kentucky census p 535: Jno N Buckman, age 2 3 ; a n d I s abel, age 18 - both born in Kentucky. Fought in the Civil Wa r o n t h e C o nfederate side, was discharged forwound s in June of 1862. H i s w i f e I sabella went to Taylorsvillehospital and s he died (3 Feb 1867 ) s h o r t ly after her husband (2 Mar1867). | Buckman, John N. (I31504)
|
| 467 |
On the 1870 Uniontown, Union, Kentucky census p 380: Daniel Bucknam, ag e 3 7 , f a r mer, born Kentucky; Mary J, age 37, KH, b Indiana; Thomas, age 7 ; H e n r y I , age 5; and Larkin, age 1 - all born in Kentucky. On the 18 80 H i t e s ville, Union, Kentucky census p 694c, farmer. "In Spring of 188 4 D a n B u c kman's house valued at $1000 burned." Historyo f Union Co. Ken tu c k y p . 3 64. On the 1900 Waverly 6 District, Union, Kentucky census p 2 0 4 b . | Buckman, Daniel Elisha (I30473)
|
| 468 |
On the 1880 Hitesville, Union, Kentucky census p 695b, husband was afar m e r . O n t h e 1900 Waverly 6 District, Union, Kentucky p 205. | Buckman, Susan A. Scott (I32748)
|
| 469 |
On the 1880 Hitesville, Union, Kentucky census p 695b. | Buckman, Frances Ann (I34766)
|
| 470 |
On the 1880 Kaweah and Mineral King, Tulare, California census p 4d, ag e 3 1 , m a r ried, b in Kentucky, he was a farmer. | Buckman, Andrew Jasper (I38164)
|
| 471 |
On the 1930 Bakersfield, Kern, California census p 3a. | Buckman, Clifford Clement (I32943)
|
| 472 |
One of the commissioners of the High Court of Pennington | Pennington, High Sheriff and Lord Mayor of London Isaac (I5092)
|
| 473 |
One of the founders of the power of the Capetian house in France. Hugh ' s f i r s t wife was Eadhild, a sister of the English king, Athelstan. At t h e d e a t h of Rudolph, duke of Burgundy, in 936 , Hugh was in possession o f n e a r l y all the region between the Loire and the Seine, corresponding t o t h e a n c ient Neustria, with the exception of the territory ceded to th e N o r m a ns in 911. He took a very active part in bringing Louis IV (d'Ou tr e m e r ) f rom England in 936, but in the same year Hugh married Hedwige , s i s t e r of the emperor Otto the Great, and soon quarrelled with Louis.
Hugh even paid homage to Otto, and supported him in his struggle agains t L o u i s . When Louis fell into the hands of the Normans in 945, he was h an d e d o v er to Hugh, who released him in 946 only on condition that he s h o u l d s urrender the fortress of Laon. At the council of Ingelheim (948) H u g h w a s c ondemned, under pain of excommunication, to make reparation to L o u i s . I t was not, however, until 950 that the powerful vassal became re c o n c i led with his suzerain and restored Laon. But new difficul ti es ar o s e , a n d peace was not finally concluded until 953.
On the death of Louis IV, Hugh was one of the first to recognize Lothai r a s h i s s u ccessor, and, at the intervention of Queen Gerberga, was ins tr um e n t al in having him crowned. In recognition of this service Hugh wa s i n v e s ted by the new king with t h e duchies of Burgundy (his suzerain ty o v e r w h ich had already been nominally recognized by Louis IV) and Aq uit a i n e . But his expedition in 955 to take possession of Aquitaine was u n s u c c essful. In the same year, however, Giselbert, duke of Burgund y , a c k n o w ledged himself his vassal and betrothed his daughter to Hugh's son O t t o . A t G iselbert's death (April 8, 956) Hugh became effective master o f t h e d u c hy, but died soon afterwards, on the 16th or 17th of June 956. | Robertian, Grand Comte De Paris Hugues (I7347)
|
| 474 |
One of the group of counsellors who witnessed the final and definitive r e i s s u e of Magna Carta and the Charter of the Forest.
"William d'Albini (d'Aubigny) was a relative latecomer to the baronial o p p o s i tion cause, but one of the movement's ablest military commanders a n d t h e l e ader of the defence of Rochester against King John in 1215. Af t e r J o h n's son, Henry III, succeeded to the throne in 1216, he showed h i m s e l f a loyal supporter of the new regime.
"William (after 1146-1236) was the son of William d'Albini II by his w i f e M a u d d e Senlis, daughter of Robert de Clare, the grandson of another W i l l i a m, known as 'Brito', and the eventual heir of the first post- Conq u e s t l o rd of Belvoir, Robert de Todeni. William's lordship was an exten s i v e o n e comprising some 33 knights' fees, stretching across much of th e e a s t a n d north Midlands, and partly overlooked by Belvoir (L eics.) i ts e l f , d ramatically sited on a ridge west of Grantham. | Albini, William (I1865)
|
| 475 |
One of the Ladies for whom robes of the Order of the Garter were provid e d | De Luxembourg, Duchess Of Bedford Jacquetta (I7694)
|
| 476 |
Originally lived in Old Somerset House, it was a sprawling and irregula r c o m p l ex with wings from different periods in a mixture of styles on t he b a n k s o f the Thames. In 1603 when Queen Anne moved in, she renamed i t D e n m a rk House. | Von Oldenburg, Queen Consort of England, France and Ireland Anna (I8726)
|
| 477 |
Otto (c. 830/835/51 - 30 November 912), called the Illustrious (German: O t t o d e r E rlauchte) by later authors, was a notable member of the Ottoni a n d y n a sty and Duke of Saxony from 880 until his death in 912. He playe d a n i m p o rtant role in early medieval history of Germany during the 9th a n d 1 0 t h c enturies, known for his military campaigns and diplomatic effo r t s .
Otto was the younger son of the Saxon count Liudolf (d. 866), the proge n i t o r o f the dynasty, and his wife Oda (d. 913), daughter of the Saxon p r i n c e ps Billung. Among his siblings were his eldest brother Bruno, heir t o t h e i r f ather's estates, and Liutgard, who in 876 became Queen of East F r a n c i a as consort of the Carolingian king Louis the Younger. The marria g e e x p r essed Liudolf's dominant position in the Saxon lands.
His family came to be known as the Liudolfinger after his father, Liudo l f . U p o n the accession of his grandson, Emperor Otto the Great, the dyn a s t y c a me to be referred to as the Ottonian dynasty. | Liudolfing, Duke of Saxony Otto (I9889)
|
| 478 |
Otto (Oddone in Italian, b. 1010 - d. 1060) ascended the throne after t h e d e a t h of his elder brother, Amedeo. He married Adelaide, heiress of T u r i n , a nd had four children. Peter Amadeo Berta or Bertha, Countess of M a u r i n e (d. 1087) married Henry IV, Holy Roman Emperor. Adelaide, (d. 10 8 0 ) m a r ried Rudolf of Swabia (Rodolfo di Svevia in Italian) | Maurienne, Otto (I7733)
|
| 479 |
Owain ap Gruffudd (c. 1100 - 23 or 28 November 1170) was King of Gwyned d , N o r t h Wales, from 1137 until his death in 1170, succeeding his fathe r G r u f f udd ap Cynan. He was called Owain the Great (Welsh: Owain Fawr)[ 1] a n d t h e f irst to be styled "Prince of Wales", and the "Prince of the W e l s h " . He is considered to be the most successful of all the North Wels h p r i n c es prior to his grandson, Llywelyn the Great. He became known as O w a i n G w ynedd (Middle Welsh: Owain Gwyned, "Owain of Gwynedd") to distin g u i s h h im from the contemporary king of Powys Wenwynwyn, Owain ap Gruff y d d a p M a redudd, who became known as Owain Cyfeiliog.[2][3]
Owain Gwynedd was a member of the House of Aberffraw, the senior branch o f t h e d y n asty of Rhodri the Great. His father, Gruffudd ap Cynan, was a s t r o n g a nd long-lived ruler who had made the principality of Gwynedd the m o s t i n f luential in Wales during the sixty-two years of his reign, using t h e i s l a nd of Anglesey as his power base. His mother, Angharad ferch Owa i n , w a s t he daughter of Owain ab Edwin of Tegeingl. Owain Gwynedd was t h e s e c o nd son of Gruffydd and Angharad. His elder brother, Cadwallon, w a s k i l l ed in fighting in Powys in 1132 against Meirionnydd. | ap Gruffydd, King of Gwynedd Owain (I9758)
|
| 480 |
Participant in Bigod's Rebellion Pilgrimage of Grace. Convicted of Tre a s o n H a nged Drawn and Quartered | Percy, Thomas (I1077)
|
| 481 |
Patrick acquired the Gloucestershire honour of Kempsford through marria g e i n t o t he Hesding family.
Patrick de Chaources married Maud de Hesdin, daughter of Ernult de HEsd i n b y h i s w ife Emmeline. Royal Ancestry: A Study in Colonial and Medie v a l F a m ilies'', by Douglas Richardson, Vol II pp133. They had two sons, H u g u e s a nd Patrick, and two daughters, Sibyl and Cecily. | L'Ancien Chaworth, Patrick (I7234)
|
| 482 |
Pepin first appears in 834 as a count to the north of the Seine during t h e r e i g n of his granduncle Louis the Pious, Son and successor to his Gr e a t G r a ndfather Charlemagne aged 17 and then appears as same again in 8 4 0 a g e d 2 3.In that year, he supported his 45 year old uncle Lothair I a g a i n s t his aged great uncle,the 62 year old Louis the Pious. | Vermandois, Count of Vermandois Pepin (I9831)
|
| 483 |
Pepin II (c. 635 - 16 December 714), commonly known as Pepin of Herstal , w a s a F r ankish statesman and military leader who de facto ruled Francia a s t h e M ayor of the Palace from 680 until his death. He took the title D uk e a n d Prince of the Franks upon his conquest of all the Frankish real m s. | Pippinid, Prince of the Franks Pepin II (I9891)
|
| 484 |
Pepin[a] the Short (Latin: Pipinus; French: Pépin le Bref; c. 714 - 24 S e p t e m ber 768), was King of the Franks from 751 until his death in 768. H e w a s t h e f irst Carolingian to become king.
Pepin was the son of the Frankish prince Charles Martel and his wife Ro t r u d e . Pepin's upbringing was distinguished by the ecclesiastical educa t i o n h e h ad received from the Christian monks of the Abbey Church of St . D e n i s , near Paris. Succeeding his father as the Mayor of the Palace i n 7 4 1 , P e pin reigned over Francia jointly with his elder brother, Carlo ma n . P e p in ruled in Neustria, Burgundy, and Provence, while his older b r o t h e r Carloman established himself in Austrasia, Alemannia, and Thurin g i a . T h e brothers were active in suppressing revolts led by the Bavaria n s , A q u itanians, Saxons, and the Alemanni in the early years of their r e i g n . I n 743, they ended the Frankish Interregnum [fr] by choosing Chil d e r i c I II, who was to be the last Merovingian monarch, as figurehead Ki n g o f t h e F ranks.
[[Category:Pippinid Dynasty]][[Category:Carolingian Dynasty]]
----
}
|-
|colspan="2"|King of the Franks
|-
|colspan="2"|House: Carolingian
|}
----
Pepin "The Short"
741: Pippin and Carloman respectively became mayors of Neustria and Au s t r asia palaces. ... Grifo, was imprisoned in a monastery ... Carloman, r e t i red to a monastery in 747. This left Pippin as sole mayor and dux et p r i n ceps Francorum, a title originated by his grandfather and namesake P i p p in of Heristal.
Under reorganization of Francia by Charles Martel the dux et princeps F r a n corum were the kingdom's army commanders, palace mayor, and specific a l l y commander of the year-round standing guard Martel began in 721.
Pippin and Carloman, installed Childeric III as a puppet king, even tho u g h M artel left the throne vacant since the death of Theuderic IV.
When Carloman's retired, Grifo escaped and fled to Duke Odilo of Bavari a , w h o was married to Hiltrude. Odilo was forced by Pippin to acknowled g e F r ankish overlordship, but died soon after (January 18, 748). Pippin i n v a ded Bavaria and installed Tassilo III as duke under Frankish overlor d s h ip.
Since Pippin controlled the magnates and was the de facto ruler, he mad e t h e C arolingian name royal in law as well as fact. Pippin asked Pope Z a c h ary who should be the royal ruler: the person with the title of King , o r t h e person who makes the decisions as King. Since the Pope depende d o n t h e Frankish armies for his independence, and had depended on them f o r p r otection from the Lombards since the days of Charles Martel, and P i p p in, as his father had, controlled those armies, the Pope's answer wa s d e t ermined well in advance.
The Pope agreed that de facto power was more important than de jure. Th u s , P ippin, having obtained the support of the papacy, discouraged oppo s i t ion. With an army at his side to enforce the Papal Bull, Pepin was e l e c ted King of the Franks by an assembly of leading Franks and anointed a t S o i ssons, perhaps by Boniface, Archbishop of Mainz. Meanwhile, Grifo c o n t inued rebellion, but was eventually killed in the battle of Saint-Je a n d e M aurienne in 753.
: He added to that power after Pope Stephen II traveled all the way to P a r i s to anoint Pippin in a lavish ceremony at Saint Denis Basilica, bes t o w ing upon him the additional title of patricius Romanorum (Patrician o f t h e R omans). As life expectancies were short in those days, and Pippi n w a n ted family continuity, the Pope also anointed Pippin's sons, Charl es ( e v entually known as Charlemagne) and Carloman.
: Pippin fell ill in 768 and died in September of that year at Saint De n i s w here he is interred in the basilica with his wife Bertrada.[Se t t i pani, Christian. La Pr�histoire des Cap�tiens 481-987. Villeneuve d' A s c q, 1993. Pages 181-184.] Historical opinion often seems to rega r d h i m as the lesser son and lesser father of two greater men, though a g r e a t man in his own right.
He continued to build the cavalry his father began, and maintained the s t a n ding army. He kept his father's policy of containing the Moors, and d r o v e them over and across the Pyrenees by taking Narbonne.
He continued his father's expansion of the Frankish church (missionary w o r k i n Germany and Scandinavia) and the infrastructure (feudalism) that w o u l d prove the backbone of medieval Europe. His rule, while not as grea t a s e i ther his father's or son's, was historically important and of gr ea t b e nefit to the Franks as a people
: In 740, Peppin married Bertrada of Laon, his second cousin. (Her fath e r , C haribert, was the son of Pippin II's brother, Martin of Laon.) Of t h e i r children, two sons and a daughter survived to adulthood
----
name: P�pin (FR); Pippin (DE).
nickname:, le Bref -- translated as "the Short" or "the Younger".
* The Younger -- he was the younger of the two Arnulfing Pepins who wer e p a l ace mayors * the Short -- as deriving from the tales of Notker Ba lb a l us regarding the King's diminutive size. ... novel suggestions ... r e f e rred to his hair, since he was the first Frankish king to wear it sh o r t . Dutton, PE, Charlemagne's Mustache.
Charles Knight, The English Cyclopaedia: Volume IV, (London : 1867); pg 7 3 3 " W e have no circumstantial account of this important event, except t h a t P epin was anointed at Soissons, in March 752, by Boniface, bishop o f M a i nz, called the Apostle of Germany, before the assembly of the nati on . "
Claudio Rendina & Paul McCusker, The Popes: Histories and Secrets, (New Y o r k : 2 002), pg 145
"Pepin the Short". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Com p a n y. 1913.
==Sources ==
* '''Royal Ancestry by Douglas Richardson Vol. V page 483'''
* Treffer Gerd Die franz�sischen K�niginnen. Von Bertrada bis Marie Ant o i n ette (8.-18. Jahrhundert) Pustet, Regensburg (1996) pp. 23-29 ISBN 3 7 9 1 715305 ISBN 978-3791715308
* https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pepin_the_Short
See also:
* } Pepin "The Short" of the Franks (714-768) | Pippinid, King Of Franks Pepin (I7592)
|
| 485 |
Per Wikipedia: "Fergus of Buchan was the last native Gaelic Mormaer of B u c h a n , and only the third to be known by name as Mormaer. Fergus appear s t o h a v e h ad strong connections in Fife, and it is possible that his f at he r ( i f h e was his father) Colb�n was a Fifer. A charter issued by Fe r g us a p p ears to have survived. The charter is a feudal charter granting l a n d s t o a s ubordinate. The charter had a few witnesses with French name s , p r e s umably a phenomenon related to his Comyn connections. Fergus had n o m a l e h e irs, and married his only daughter Marjory to William Comyn, b ri n g i n g Gaelic control of the Mormaership to an end. On Fergus' death, B u c h a n b ecame the first native mormaerdom to pass into the hands of a fo r e i g n f amily." | Buchan, 4th Earl of Buchan Fergus Colban (I9765)
|
| 486 |
Peter Browne (c. 1594 - 1633), was a passenger on the historic 1620 voy a g e o f t h e Mayflower and was a signatory of the Mayflower Compact.
In the Plymouth settlement of 1620, the house of Peter Browne was near t h a t o f J o hn Goodman and was close to the harbor on the south side of th e v i l l a ge street. | Brown, Peter Jr. (I3573)
|
| 487 |
Peter de Montfort participated in his father's treasons, and was taken p r i s o n er at the battle of Evesham, but being allowed the benefit of the d i c t u m o f Kenilworth, he was restored to his paternal inheritance -- and a f t e r w ard enjoyed the favovor of King Edward I, in whose Welsh wars he t o o k a v e r y active part. | Montfort, Piers (I7905)
|
| 488 |
Philip and Maud resided at Enniscorthy Castle from 1190 until his deat h i n 1 2 2 9 . | Prendergast, Philip (I7607)
|
| 489 |
Philip de Gai (or Gay) is the son of Stephen de Gai and probably an unn a m e d f i rst wife. Stephen is mentioned as his father in an undated char t e r i n w h ich Philip confirms a grant by his father of the chapel of Nor t h b r o ok and all the tithes to the church of St Mary of Kirklington.
Philip is first mentioned in the chronicle of John of Worcester (former l y k n o w n as the work of Florence of Worcester) in 1138 in conjunction w i t h t h e s iege of Bristol castle, by King Stephen. This names Philip as a r e l a t i on (cognatum) of Robert, Earl of Gloucester, the eldest illegitima t e s o n o f H enry I, King of England. | Gai, Philip (I8654)
|
| 490 |
Philip I (23 May 1052 - 29 July 1108), called the enormous or the Fat, w a s K i n g o f France from 1060 to his death. His reign, like that of most o f t h e e a r ly Direct Capetians, was extraordinarily long for the time. Th e m o n a r chy began a modest recovery from the low it reached in the reign o f h i s f a t her and he added to the royal demesne The Vexin and Bourges. P hi l i p w a s the son of Henry I and Anne of Kiev . His name was of Greek o r i g i n , being derived from Philippos, meaning "lover of horses". It was r a t h e r e xotic for Western Europe at the time and was bestowed upon him b y h i s E a s tern European mother. Although he was crowned king at the age o f s e v e n , until age fourteen (1066) his mother acted as regent, the firs t q u e e n o f France ever to do so. Her co-regent was Baldwin V of Flander s. P h i l i p first married Bertha, daughter of Floris I, Count of Holland, i n 1 0 7 2 . A lthough the marriage produced the necessary heir, Philip fell i n l o v e w i th Bertrade de Montfort, the wife of Count Fulk IV of Anjou. H e r e p u d iated Bertha (claiming she was too fat) and married Bertrade on 1 5 M a y 1 0 9 2. In 1094, he was excommunicated by Hugh, Archbishop of Lyon, f o r t h e f i rst time; after a long silence, Pope Urban II repeated the exc o m m u n ication at the Council of Clermont in November 1095. Several times t h e b a n w a s lifted as Philip promised to part with Bertrade, but he alwa y s r e t u rned to her, and after 1104, the ban was not repeated. In France , t h e k i n g was opposed by Bishop Ivo of Chartres, a famous jurist. Phil ip a p p o i nted Alberic first Constable of France in 1060. A great part of h i s r e i g n, like his father's, was spent putting down revolts by his powe r - h u n gry vassals. In 1077, he made peace with William the Conqueror, wh o g a v e u p a ttempting the conquest of Brittany. In 1082, Philip I expand ed h i s d e m esne with the annexation of the Vexin. Then in 1100, he took c on t r o l o f Bourges. | Capet, Philippe (I7370)
|
| 491 |
Philip III (30 April 1245 - 5 October 1285), called the Bold (French: l e H a r d i ), was King of France from 1270 to 1285, the tenth from the Hous e o f C a p e t.
Philip proved indecisive, soft in nature, and timid. The strong persona l i t i e s of his parents apparently crushed him, and policies of his fathe r d o m i n ated him. People called him "the Bold" on the basis of his abili ti e s i n c o mbat and on horseback an
d not on the basis of his political or personal character. He was pious b u t n o t c u ltivated. He followed the suggestions of others, first of Pier r e d e L a B r oce and then of his uncle King Charles I of Naples, Sicily, a n d A l b a nia.
His father, Louis IX, died in Tunis during the Eighth Crusade. Philip, w h o w a s a c companying him, came back to France to claim his throne and wa s a n o i n ted at Reims in 1271.
Philip made numerous territorial acquisitions during his reign, the mos t n o t a b le being the County of Toulouse which was annexed to the Crown l an d s o f F r ance in 1271. Following the Sicilian Vespers, a rebellion tri g g e re d b y Peter III of Aragon against Philip's uncle Charles I of Naple s , P h i l ip led an unsuccessful Aragonese Crusade in support of his uncle . P h i l i p was forced to retreat and died from dysentry in Perpignan in 1 28 5 . H e w a s succeeded by his son Philip the Fair. | Capet, King of France Phillipe III (I8011)
|
| 492 |
PHILIP THE FAIR, French PHILIPPE LE BEL, king of France from 1285 to 13 1 4 ( a n d o f Navarre, as Philip I, from 1284 to 1305, ruling jointly with h i s w i f e , Joan I of Navarre). His long struggle with the Roman papacy en d e d w i t h the transfer of the Curia to Avignon, Fr. He also secured Fre n c h r o y al power by wars on barons and neighbours and by restriction of f e u d a l u sages. His three sons were successively kings of France: Louis X , P h i l i p V, and Charles IV.
Born at Fontainebleau while his grandfather was still ruling, Philip, t h e s e c o nd son of Philip III the Bold and grandson of St. Louis (Louis I X ) , w a s n ot yet three when his mother, Isabella of Aragon, died on her r e t u r n f rom the crusade on which Louis IX had perished. The motherless P h i l i p a nd his three brothers saw little of their father, who, stricken b y I s a b e lla's death, threw himself into campaigning and administrative a ff a i r s . His troubled childhood and the series of blows h e su ff ere d e x p l a i n in some measure the conflicting elements in his adult personalit y . I n 1 2 7 4 his father married Marie de Brabant, a beautiful and cultiva t e d w o m an, and, with her arrival at court, intrigue began to flourish. I n t h e s a m e year, t he tw o-y ear- old Joan, heiress of Champagne and Na va r r e , w as welcomed as a refugee. Reared with the royal children, she w o u l d , w hen she was 12, become the bride of Philip the Fair. | Capet, King of France Philippe IV (I8075)
|
| 493 |
Philip was under the strong influence of his mother, Margaret of Proven c e , a n d h is minion, surgeon and chamberlain (Chambellan) Pierre de La B r o c e . N ot being French, Marie stood out at the French court. In 1276, M a r i e ' s stepson Louis died under suspicious circumstances. Marie was sus p e c t e d of ordering him to be poisoned. La Brosse, who was also suspecte d , w a s i m prisoned and later executed for the murder.
Together with Joan I of Navarre and Blanche of Artois, she negotiated p e a c e i n 1 294 between England and France with Edmund Crouchback, the you n g e r b r other of Edward I of England. | De Brabant, Marie (I7678)
|
| 494 |
PIERS DE MONTFORT, son and heir, was a minor at hi s father's death, hi s w a r d s hip and marriage were granted by King Joh n to William de Caunte lo . D u r i ng his minority he had grants of market s at Henleyand Beaudese r t. H e w a s s till underage in October 1231. In 1236 he went on a pilgrim a ge t o S a n tiago with William de Cauntelo the y ounger, his lord. He was w i t h t h e K ing in the unsuccessful expeditio n to Poitou in 1242. In 1245 h i s l a n d s, which had been taken into th e King's hand because he attende d a p r o h i bited tournament at Cambridge, were restored to him. On 29 Aug ust 1 2 4 5 , a t Preston, as Piers de Mon tfort, son of Thurstan de Montfor t, h e c o n f irmed to St. Neots all th e grants in Wing which his ancestor s h ad m a d e , saving the services du e to the King and the Earls of Warwi ck . | Montfort, Piers (I7906)
|
| 495 |
Pieter Claesen Wyckoff (ca. 1620 - June 30, 1694) was a prominent early f i g u r e i n Kings County, Long Island, New York. He superintended the bowe r y ( f a r m) and cattle of Peter Stuyvesant in New Amersfoort (present day F l a t l a nds, Brooklyn). Pieter Claesen prospered there and acquired land a n d b e c a me a local justice of the peace, and was influential in establis h i n g t h e Flatlands Dutch Reformed Church at the juncture of Flatbush Av e n u e a n d Kings Highway in Brooklyn, where he and his wife Grietje are t h o u g h t to be buried. | Wyckoff, Pieter Claesen (I1122)
|
| 496 |
Poppa of Bayeux was the Christian wife or mistress. Rollo repudiated P o p p a i n o rder to marry his third wife, Gisela, but after her death, her r e m a r r ied Poppa after 912. Guillaume of Jumi�ges records that Rollo mar r i e d " r epudiatam Poppa" again after the death of his wife [Gisela] | de Bayeux, Duchess Of Normandy Poppa (I7660)
|
| 497 |
Possibly on the 1860 District 2, Washington, Kentucky census p 21: J GB u c k m a n , age 20, Medical Student, born Kentucky. | Buckman, Joseph Gregory (I30529)
|
| 498 |
Princess Annabella Stewart was the youngest daughter of King James I an d h i s w i f e, Joan Beaufort. Her date of birth is not provided in source m a t e r i al but, based on life events and her position in the family, might b e p r e s u med to be circa 1435.
She was betrothed on 14 December 1444 to Louis of Savoy, count of Genev a ( a n d l a ter King of Cyprus). He was eight years old at that time. The f o l l o w ing year (1445) Annabella was taken to Savoy for the marriage cere m o n y . S he was about ten years old, and her groom was nine. On 3 March 1 4 5 5 / 6 t he Bishop of Galloway and the Chancellor of Savoy agreed, in the p r e s e n ce of King Charles VII, that the marriage should be dissolved. The g r o o m ' s father agreed to pay 25,000 "for the damages and interests of th e w i f e " a nd for Annabella's expenses in travelling back to Scotland. Th er e w e r e n o known children from this marriage.
She married, secondly, before 10 March 1460, as his second wife, Sir Ge o r g e G o rdon, then Master of Huntly. George was five years younger than L o u i s , h er first husband. He had married (first) at the age of fourteen, t h e w i d o w Elizabeth Dunbar, who was thirty years of age. That marriage w a s e v e n tually dissolved on grounds on consanguinity. Confirmation of th e m a r r i age of Annabella with George Gordon is noticed in a grant of lan ds b y h e r b r other James II made to George and Annabella joint l y on th e d at e o f t h eir marriage.
In May 1466, Gordon started divorce proceedings, on the basis of consan g u i n i ty, and was divorced on 24 July 1471. | Stewart, Princess of Scotland Annabella (I760)
|
| 499 |
Princess of Wales, and one of the two women after which the Order of th e G a r t e r apparently may have been named. Joan's father, Edmund of Woods to c k , e a rl of Kent, was the half-brother of Edward II. Edmund was wrong f u l l y b eheaded due to a plot by Roger Mortimer and Queen Isabelle in 13 3 0 . J o a n and her mother were imprisoned at Salisbury Castle for nine mo n t h s . J oan spent her childhood under the care of William Montague (firs t e a r l o f S alisbury)and Catherine/Katharine Montague, along with two of h e r t h r e e future husbands, Edward, Prince of Wales (the Black Prince), a n d W i l l iam Montague . When she was 12 years old she secretly married he r f i r s t h usband, Thomas Holand. However, Holand left for military servi ce i n F r a n ce (or Prussia), and Joan's guardian, Catherine/Katharine Mon tag ue , m a r ried her to William Montague in 1340; Upon returning, Thomas p e t it i o ned Pope Clement VI to annul the marriage, which he did in 1349 b y a d i r e c t papal bull; Joan had five children with Holand . Three month s af t e r H o land died in 1360 , she secretly married Edward (the Black Pr inc e , h e r s econd cousin), with whom she had two children. Her son Richa rd b e c a m e king Richard II of England in 1377. She became known as a pea cee m a k e r and was a patron of John Wycliffe,founder of the Lollards. The s t o r y o f t he founding of the Order of the Garter has been retold many ti m e s , a n d apparently with relish. Costain provides a modern version of t h e s t o r y of the founding of the Order of the Garter . Although Froissar t d e c l a red her to be "the most beautiful woman in the whole realm of En gl a n d , a nd the most attractive". | Of Kent, Countess Of Kent Joan (I8194)
|
| 500 |
Provides one line of descent from Charlemagne to William the Conqueror a n d f o u r l ines of descent from Charlemagne to William's wife Maud.
[[Category:Charlemagne to William the Conqueror Descent]]
==Line of Descent to William the Conqueror==
}
}Douglas Richardson [ Douglas Richardson. Royal Ance s t r y : A S tudy in Colonial and Medieval Families. Kimball G Everingham, E d i t o r . Salt Lake City, Utah: By the Author, 2013. Volume V, p. 485-4 8 6 < / r e f> provides one line of descent from Charlemagne to William the C o n q u e ror and four lines of descent from Charlemagne to William's wife M a u d .]
:Parent: [[Vermandois-1|Robert]], 931-968
:This profile: [[Vermandois-351|Adele]], 950-984
:Child: [[Anjou-2|Ermengarde]], 966-992
== Biography ==
===Disambiguation===
[[Vermandois-351|Ad�le de Meaux]] is not [[Unknown-313332|Ad�la�de de C h �lons]]. [[Vermandois-351|Ad�le]] married [[Anjou-20|Geoffroy I Grise g o n e l le]], d. 987, count of Anjou, while [[Unknown-313332|Ad�la�de]] ma r r i e d [ [Dijon-7|Lambert, Comte de Chalon]], who died probably 978. The c o n f u s ion arises because after [[Vermandois-351|Adele's]] death, and aft e r [ [ D i jon-7|Lambert's]] death, Lambert's widow, [[Unknown-313332|Ad�la �de ] ] d i d marry [[Anjou-20|Geoffroy I Grisegonelle]].
===Name===
*Adela Vermandois
*Adele of Troyes,
*Ad�le de Troyes. [*Adele of Meaux ][ W i k i p e dia. Adele of Meaux. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adele_of_Meau x . A c c e ssed May 4, 2017. [[Day-1904|jhd]] ]
*Ad�le or Adela de Meaux,
To distinguish her from her possible sister, Ad�le or Adela will be use d f o r t h i s person, and Adelais or Adelaide for her sister, although in p r a c t i ce, all four names tend to function interchangeably.
===950 Birth and Parentage===
Baldwin states that both the date and place of birth of Adele of Troyes a r e u n k n own.
Cawley estimates a birth year of 950 [ Charles Cawl e y . F o u ndation for Medieval Genealogy. Medieval Lands Database, Champ a g n e - T r oyes. [http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/chamtroyes.htm#Robertdi e d 9 6 7 R obert of Vermandois]. Accessed June 6, 2017. [[Day-1904|jhd]] < / r e f > o r before 950 ][ Charles Cawley. Foundation f o r M e d i eval Genealogy Medieval Lands Database. [http://fmg.ac/Project s / M e d Lands/ANJOU,%20MAINE.htm#GeoffroyIdied987B fmg.ac][http://sbaldw.h o m e . m indspring.com/hproject/prov/adela001.htm Adela de Meaux]. ] W i k i p e dia shows her birth year as about 934 without further citation, but that date is not consistent with the 931 birth yea r o f h e r f a ther Robert.
Adele of Troyes was the daughter of Robert, Count of Meaux and his wife A d e l a i s, alias Werra. [daughter of Giselbert, count o f C h a l o n and Troyes. ][ Detlev Schwennicke, Europ �i s c h e S tammtafeln: Stammtafeln zur Geschichte der Europ�ischen Staaten , N e u e F o lge, Band III Teilband 1 (Marburg, Germany: Verlag von J. A. S ta r g a r dt, 1984), Tafel 49. Cited by Wikipedia. Adele of Meaux. https : / / e n .wikipedia.org/wiki/Adele_of_Meaux. Accessed May 4, 2017. [[Day- 1 9 0 4 | jhd]] ]
Cawley notes that she was long regarded as the sister of Robert and the r e f o r e daughter of Heribert, but that recently, historian K.F. Werner s h o w e d t hat she is instead his daughter. [ Cawley e s t i m a tes a marriage year of 965 based on the birth year of her eldest d a u g h t er. ][ Baldwin states that she is sometime fa l s e l y s hown as the daughter of Heribert II, who died in 943, count of V e r m a n dois, who was actually her grandfather. ][ Bald w i n g o e s on to identify scholars who have asserted that, including Mabi l l e . < r ef> �mile Mabille, Introduction au Chroniques des Comtes d'Anjou ( S o c i �t� de l'Histoire de France, vol. 155, Paris, 1871). Cited by Stew a r t B a l dwin, The Henry Project. Ad�le de Troyes http://sbaldw.home.min d s p r i ng.com/hproject/prov/adele001.htm. First Uploaded 23 May 2007, re v i s e d 2 4 April 2008. Accessed June 6, 2017. [[Day-1904|jhd]] ]
Baldwin notes that the major medieval source for Ad�le's parentage is a n e l e v e nth century collection of Angevin genealogies, which includes a g e n e a l ogical table of Ad�le's relatives and clearly makes her a daughter o f c o u n t R obert of Troyes. The count Heribert who witnessed the 974 cha rt e r c o u ld not be Heribert II, who died in 943, but either Heribert II' s s o n H e r ibert le Vieux, count of Omois, or the latter's nephew Heriber t l e J e u n e, son of count Robert of Meaux and Troyes. Furthermore, mak in g t h i s A dele to be the daughter of Heribert II would require him to h a ve t w o d a ughters of the same name, since he already has a well documen t ed d a u g hter, Ad�le.
===965 Marriage to Geoffroi===
About 965 she married, as his first wife, [[Anjou-20|Geoffroi I Grisego n e l l e ]], Count of Anjou (958/960-987), Count of Chalon (979-987), son o f F o u l q ues II the Good, Count of Anjoy, by his wife Gerberge. [ Geoffroy I "Grisegonelle" Comte d'Anjou, was son of Foulq u e s I I C o mte d'Anjou and his first wife Gerberge [de Maine] (-21 Jul 9 8 7 ) < r e f name="fmgadela"/>][ Stewart Baldwin. The Hen r y P r o j ect.]
[http://sbaldw.home.mindspring.com/hproject/prov/adele001.htm Adele]Fir s t u p l o aded 23 May 2007, Minor revision uploaded 24 April 2008. Based o n t h e f o l lowing bibliography:*Cart. S.-Aubin = Bertrand de Broussillon, C a r t u l aire de l'abbaye de Saint-Aubin d'Angers, 3 vols. (Angers, 1903).* L o t ( 1 9 01) = Ferdinand Lot, "Herbert le Jeune et la succession des comt �s c h a mpenois", Annales de l'Est 15 (1901), 265-283.*Mabille (1871) = �m i l e M a bille, Introduction au Chroniques des Comtes d'Anjou (Soci�t� de l ' H i s t oire de France, vol. 155, Paris, 1871).*Poupardin (1900) = Ren� Po u p a r d in, "G�n�alogies angevines du XIe si�cle", M�langes d'Arch�ologie e t d ' H i s toire (Paris, Rome) 20 (1900):199-208.
===974 Charter===
In a charter dated 6 March 974, Ad�le donated her hereditary domains to S a i n t - Aubin in Angers. Witnesses included, among others, her husband Geo f f r o y , sons Foulques and Geoffroy, and count Heribert .
===978 Death===
Adela de Meaux, who was living at the time of the 6 Mar 974 charter, di e d s o m e t ime after that.[ Her actual date and place of d e a t h i s u nknown. ]
Since her husband remarried in 979, a death date for Adela of 978 is a p l a u s i ble estimate. Bachrach gives a death year of 982 [ Bernard S . B a c h r ach, Fulk Nerra the Neo-Roman Consul, 987-1040 (Berkeley & Los A ng e l e s : University of California Press, 1993), p. 11 Cited by Wikipedia . A d e l e o f Meaux. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adele_of_Meaux. Acce sse d M a y 4 , 2 017. [[Day-1904|jhd]] ] which would appear contradic te d b y t h e 9 79 remarriage.
Wikipedia reports that she was buried in the St. Aubin Abbey, Angers.
===979 Husband's Second Marriage===
After Adela's death, Geoffroy married, second, on 2 or 9 Mar 979, Ade l a i s , w idow of Lambert Comte de Chalon, and they had one child: Maurice . < r e f n ame="fmgadela"/> Lambert I, Count of Chalon-sur-Saone, died 22 F e b 9 7 8 . < ref name="ra5485"/>
===987 Geoffroi's Death===
Geoffroi I, Count of Anjou, in turn was slain in battle at Marcon (near C h a t e a u-du-Loir) 21 July 987, and was buried at Saint-Martin de Tours. H i s w i d o w, the second Adele, was living in 999.
==Issue==
===Documented Children===
Geoffroi and Adele had two sons and two daughters [ b o r n b e t ween 965, when they married, and 978, her presumed date of death . G e o f f roi and his second wife Adelais had a son, Maurice.]
Douglas Richardson simply dates the births of all four children as betw e e n 9 6 5 a nd 974.
#[[Anjou-2|Ermengarde de Bretagne]], daughter of Geoffroi and Adele, wa s b o r n , s ay, 966, and married Conan I of Rennes, born about 950, who di ed i n 9 9 2 . B aldwin notes that (1) Rodulfus Glaber states that Conan ma rri ed a s i s t er of count Foulques of Anjou; (2) the Chronicle of S. Flo re nt sa y s t h at Geoffrey was son of Conan by a sister of Foulques; and ( 3 ) th e A n g evin genealogical collection states that Judith, wife of Rich a rd o f N o r mandy, was the daughter of Conan by his wife Ermengarde, daug h te r o f G e offroy of Anjou. [ Baldwin further notes t h a t c h r onological considerations place Ermengarde as a child of Geoffro y ' s f i r st marriage to Ad�le de Troyes. Sometimes Ermengarde and her s i s t e r G erberge are conflated into one person, "Ermengarde-Gerberga" Detlev Schwennicke, Europ�ische Stammtafeln: Stammtafe ln z u r G e s chichte der Europ�ischen Staaten, Neue Folge, Band III Teilba nd 4 ( V e r l ag von J. A. Stargardt, Marburg, Germany. 1989), Tafel 817. C ited b y W i k i pedia. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geoffrey_I,_Count_of _Anjo u G e o f frey I Count of Anjou] Accessed June 6, 2017. [[Day-1904|jh d]] < / r e f > Baldwin, however, notes that "there is no good reason to id enti f y G e o ffroy's daughters Ermengarde (wife of count Conan of Rennes) a nd G e r b e rge (wife of count Guillaume IV of Angoul�me) as the same perso n, a s i s s o m etimes done ][#[[Anjou-5|Gerberga d'Anjou] ], d a ug h t er of Geoffroi and Adele, born, say, 968, married Guillaume IV , C o u n t o f Angouleme. ][ She died after 988. ][ Ademar de Chabannes states that count Guillaume (IV) was m a rr i e d t o Gerberge, sister of count Foulques ["Andegavensis" in one man u s c r i pt], who must chronologically be Foulques III. Depoin cites a cha r t e r w h ich gives the name of Guillaume's wife as Girberga. ][#[[Anjou-69|Foulques d'Anjou ]], or Foulques III Nerra, Count o f A n j o u , son of Geoffroi and Adele ][. Histori� Andeg av e n s i s names his birth year as 970, and his death at Metz on 21 Jun 10 4 0 w i t h b urial at Beaulieu-lez-Loche, Abbaye de Saint-Pierre).][Hist o r i � A n degavensis, allegedly written by Foulques IV "Rechin" Comte d'An j o u , n a mes "Goffridus Grisagonella pater avi mei Fulconis". succeeded f a t h e r 9 87 as FOULQUES III "Nerra/the Black" Comte d'Anjou.] "Fulco A n d e c a vorum comes" relinquished rights to the bishop of Angers "pro anim a p a t r i s mei Gauffredi et matris Adel�" by charter dated 17 Jan 1020. < r e f n a m e="fmgadela"/>#[[Anjou-158|Geoffrey d'Anjou]] or Geoffroi, son o f G e o f f roi and Adele. Bachrach suggests a birth year of 971. [ Geoffrey ("Gauzfredi filii eius") is named by his mother " A d e l a " in the 6 March 974 charter by which she donated property to Sain t - A u b in d'Angers ][ and is living at that time ][ Geoffrey of Anjou (971-977), died young. ][ B e r n a rd S. Bachrach, Fulk Nerra the Neo-Roman Consul, 987-1040 (Unive rs i t y o f C alifornia Press, 1993), pp. 11-12. Cited by Wikipedia. [htt p s : / / en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geoffrey_I,_Count_of_Anjou Geoffrey I Count o f A n j o u ] Accessed June 6, 2017. [[Day-1904|jhd]] ]
===Falsely attributed children===
Baldwin notes the following falsely attributed children:
#Bouchard (Barbatus), supposed father of Bouchard de Montmorency. Bouc h a r d i s p art of a late attempt to fabricate an origin for the house of M o n t m o rency[#Ad�la�de (in fact a sister), mother of qu e e n C o n stance. One example of this comes from a late fabricated geneal o g y w h i ch was published with the cartulary of Trinit� de Vend�me. Cons t a n c e 's mother Ad�la??de was a sister of Geoffroy ]
===Children formerly linked which have been delinked===
#[[Ch�lons-20|Hugues (Ch�lons) de Ch�lons]], born Dijon 1030 has been s h o w n a s t he child of [[Dijon-7|Lambert]] and [[Vermandois-351|Adelaide d e V e r m a ndois]]. There are two problems with this -- (1) Lambert and Ad el a i d e w ere married to different people, and (2) Hughes was born well a f t e r t h e deaths of both of them. Therefore I have delinked Hughes from A d e l a i de.[[Day-1904|Day-1904]] 19:06, 5 March 2017 (EST)
==Sources==
| Vermandois, Comtesse De Meaux Adelle (I7489)
|
| 501 |
Quoting from Electric Scotland
"In the list of captives taken with David the Second at the battle of D u r h a m i n 1346, occurs William Baillie (Rymer), the first time that the n a m e i s f o und thus written, or Englished, as it is expressed. After his r e l e a s e this William Baillie was, in 1357, knighted by David the Second, w h o g r a n ted him a charter, dated 27th January 1368, of the barony of Lam i n g t o n, which has remained in the possession of his descendants till th e p r e s e nt time. Lamington had previously belonged to a family of the na me o f B r a i dfoot. It is traditionally stated that the celebrated Sir Wil lia m W a l l ace acquired the estate of Lamington by marrying Marion Braidf oo t, t h e h e iress of that family, and that it passed to Sir William Bail l ie o n h i s m arriage wi th t he eldest daughter and heiress of Wallace. T h e s t a t ement, however, is incorrect. Sir William Wallace left no legiti m a t e o f fspring, but his natural daughter is said to have married Sir Wi l l i a m B aillie of Hoprig, the progenitor of the Baillies of La mington." | Baillie, 3rd Laird of Hoprig William (I1099)
|
| 502 |
Ragnhildr was the granddaughter of Sitric of the Silken Beard, who died i n 1 0 4 2 . | Olafsdotter, Ragnailt (I9754)
|
| 503 |
Ralph received Toeni from his elder brother Hugh, Archbishop of Rouen ( D e c e m ber 942). He is described as a most powerful man, perhaps in cons e q u e n ce of that gift. He is usually confused with his son Ralph, but th e r e i s n o a uthority for such identification, and the dates involved sho w t h a t t h ere must have been two Ralphs, belonging to successive generat io n s . | Toeni, Seigneur De Toeni Ralph (I7283)
|
| 504 |
Ralph was often named after his lordship in France. Gael and Guader rep r e s e n t two forms which evolved from pronunciation such as Wadel or Wade r . H i s l o rdship also included nearby Montfort-sur-Meu and Montabaud-de- B r e t a gne.
He was probably born before 1040. He started appearing in French/Breton d o c u m e nts before 1066. One of these described him as Ralph the son of Ra l p h t h e E nglishman | Gael, Ralph (I7254)
|
| 505 |
Ranulph de Germons, Knt, was the 5th Earl of Chester, lord of Eastham a n d M a c c lesfield, Chester, Coventry, Warwickshire, Barrow upon Soar, Lei c e s t e rshire , and Greetham, Lincolnshire, etc; hereditary Vicomte of Av r a n c h es in Normandy, son and he i r of Ranulph (nicknamed le Mescin), 4 t h E a r l o f Chester, hereditary Vicomte of Bayeux, by Lucy, widow of Ive s d e T a \ i l leois and Roger Fitz Gerold, and heiress (and possibly daugh te r) o f T h o rold, Sheriff of Lincoln.
He was a distinguished soldier, both on the side of the Empress Maud an d o n t h a t o f King Stephen. He was one of five Earls who witnessed the C h ar t e r t o Salisbury in 1131, and also a witness to Stephen's second Cha r t e r o f L iberties in 1136, and by Stephen he was made Constable of Linc o l n . B u t he took part against the King at the battle of Lincoln 2 Feb 1 1 4 1 , w h en Stephen was taken prisoner, and Stephen retaliated against Ea r l R a n u lph in 1146 by seizing him at Court at Northampton. Probably aft e r t h e p e ace of 1151, the King granted him the Castle and city of Linco l n , b u t a gain having taken Stephen's side, he was consequently distrust e d b y b o t h sides.
He died in Dec 1153, supposedly of poisoning by his wife and William Pe v e r e l o f Nottingham. | Meschines, Earl Of Chester Ranulf (I7907)
|
| 506 |
Raymond I (died 865) was the Count of Limoges (from 841), Rouergue and Q u e r c y ( from 849), and Toulouse and Albi (from 852). He was the younger s o n o f F u l coald of Rouergue and Senegund, niece of William of Gellone th r o ug h h i s sister Alda.
In 852, on the death of his brother Fredelo, Raymond, already count of L i m o g e s, Quercy, and Rouergue, received Toulouse and Albi. In 862, he wa s a t t a c ked by Humfrid, Count of Barcelona, and forced to abdicate Limog es . I n 8 6 3 , he was likewise forced to abdicate Rouergue and Toulouse. H e d i e d i n 8 65 while fighting for his possessions against the new count S u n i f r ed | Toulouse, Count De Limoges Raymond (I7278)
|
| 507 |
Recieved the honour of knighthood in 1280 from Alexander III; and in 12 9 1 h i s n a me appears in the public records as one of the forty nominees c h o s e n b y Robert Bruce to support his claim in the contest for the Scott i s h t h r one. | Campbell, Colin Mor (I8013)
|
| 508 |
Renaud or Ragenold, Count of Roucy (c. 920 - 10 May 967) was a 10th-cen t u r y V i king who swore allegiance to the Frankish kings, and became the m i l i t a ry chief of Reims after the restoration of the Archbishop Artald o f R e i m s , upon taking the area back from Hugh of Vermandois.
He built a fort at Roucy between the late 940s and early 950s and suppo r t e d y o ung King Lothair of France in the expedition at Aquitaine and th e S i e g e [ fr] of Poitiers, during the dynastic struggles of the Kingdom o f W e s t F r ancia. Renaud was made the Count of Roucy around or before 955 b y K i n g L o thair. | of Roucy, Renaud (I9884)
|
| 509 |
Rev John Moore, the founder of this branch of this family, was of Engli s h b i r t h and was probably born around 1620. He was in Lynn, Mass.(Savag e ' s D i c t ionary) in 1641. The same year he appeared as a grantee of lan d a t S o u t hampton, Long Island. He married Margaret Howell, daughter of E d wa r d H o well of Boston and Lynn, who was the leader of the colony which e s t a b l ished the new town of Southampton on Long Island. It is conjecture d t h a t t h e marriage took place about 1641. He died at Newtown, Long Isl an d S e p t ember 17, 1657 and was buried in the ancient burial ground. | Moore, Reverend John II (I6769)
|
| 510 |
Rhys Mechyll (died 1244) was a Welsh prince of the House of Dinefwr, ru l e r o f p a rt of the kingdom of Deheubarth in southern Wales from 1234 to 1 2 4 4 . | Dinefwr, Rhys (I1758)
|
| 511 |
Richard de Clare, 3rd Earl of Hertford (but generally styled Earl of Cl a r e ) , h ad the majority of the Giffard estates from his ancestor, Rohese . T h e m o s t substantial of all the additions Earl Richard made to the fa mi l y e s t ate, however, came as a result of his marriage to Amicia, secon d d a u g h ter and eventual sole heiress of William, earl of Gloucester. Th e G l o u c ester inheritance was a vast one, comprising over 260 knights' f ee s i n E n g land and extensive lands in Wales and the Marches. | Clare, 3rd Earl Of Hertford Richard (I7981)
|
| 512 |
Richard FitzRoy was the illegitimate son of King John of England and wa s f e u d a l baron of Chilham in Kent. His mother was Adela, his father's c ou s i n a n d a daughter of Hamelin de Warenne | Fitzroy, Baron Of Chilham Richard (I8030)
|
| 513 |
Richard Goz, Vicomte d'Avranches, or more properly of the Avranchin, wa s o n e o f t h e sons of the aforesaid Turstain, by his wife Judith deMonta no l i er , a nd appears not only to have avoided being implicated in the re b e l l i on of his father, but obtained his pardon and restoration to the V i c o m t â e of the Hiemois, to which at his death he succeeded, and to hav e s t r e n gthened his position at court by securing the hand of Emma deCon te v i l l e, one of the daughters of Herluin and Herleve, and half-sister o f h i s s o v ereign. By this fortunate marriage he naturally recovered the l a n d s f o rfeited by his father and bestowed on his mother-in-law, and acq u i r e d a lso much property in the Avranchin, of which he obtained the Vic o m t â e , i n addition to that of the Hiemois. There was every reason, the r e f o r e, that he should follow his three brothers-in-law in the expediti o n t o E n g land, if not prevented by illness or imperative circumstances. H e m u s t h a ve been their senior by some twenty years, but still scarcely p a s t t h e p rime of life, and his son Hugh a stripling under age, as his m o t h e r , if even older than her brothers Odo and Robert, could not have b e e n b o r n before 1030, and if married at sixteen, her son in 1066 would n o t b e m o r e than nineteen at the utmost. Mr. Freeman , who places the ma r r ia g e o f Herleve with Herluin after the death of Duke Robert in 1035, w o u l d r e duce this calculation by at least six years, rendering the prese n c e o f h e r grandson Hugh at Senlac more than problematical. | Le Goz, Earl Of Chester Richard (I7359)
|
| 514 |
Richard I (28 August 932 - 20 November 996), also known as Richard the F e a r l e ss (French: Richard Sans-Peur; Old Norse: Jarl Rikard), was the co u n t o f R o uen from 942 to 996. Dudo of Saint-Quentin, whom Richard comm i s s i o ned to write the "De moribu s et actis primorum Normanniae ducum" ( L a t i n , "On the Customs and Deeds of the First Dukes of Normandy"), call e d h i m a d u x. However, this use of the word may have been in the contex t o f R i c h ard's renowned leadership in war, and not as a referenc e to a t i t l e o f n obility. Richard either introduced feudalism into Normandy or h e g r e a t ly expanded it. By the end of his reign, the most important Norm an l a n d h olders held their lands in feudal tenure. | de Normandie, Count of Rouen Richard (I9613)
|
| 515 |
Richard III (997 - 1027) was the eldest son of Richard II, who died in 1 0 2 7 . B e fore succeeding his father, perhaps about 1020, he had been sent b y h i s f a t her in command of a large army, to attack bishop/count Hugh of C h a l o n i n order to rescue his brother-in-law, Reginald, later Count of B u r g u n dy, who the count/bishop had captured and imprisoned. He was betro t h e d t o A dela, countess of Corbie (1009-June 5, 1063), second daughter o f R o b e r t II of France and Constance of Arles, but they never married. A ft e r h i s f ather's death, he ruled the Duchy of Normandy only briefly, d i e i n g m ysteriously, perhaps by poison, soon after his father. The duchy p a s s e d t o his younger brother Robert I. Adela later married Baldwin V, C o u n t o f F landers. By unknown women, he had two known children: Alice/Al i x o f N o r mandy who married Ranulf, Viscount of Bayeux. Nicolas, the Lay A b b o t o f R ouen (b? - d. 27 Feb 1092). He helped his cousin, Duke William I I t h e C o n queror with the contribution of 15 ships and 100 soldiers for t h e i n v a sion of England in 1066. | de Normandie, Duke de Normandie Richard III (I7544)
|
| 516 |
Richard Mór de Burgh, 1st Lord of Connacht (English: /dˈbɜːr/; d’-BER; c . 1 1 9 4 -1242, or 1243), was an Anglo-Norman aristocrat who was Seneschal o f M u n s t er and Justiciar of Ireland (1228-32).
He was the eldest son and heir of William de Burgh and his wife (daught e r o f D o m nall Mór Ua Briain, King of Thomond). Richard's principal esta t e w a s i n t he barony of Loughrea where he built a castle in 1236 and a t o w n w a s f ounded. He also founded Galway town and Ballinasloe. The islan d s o n L o u gh Mask and Lough Orben were also part of his demesne.
From the death of his father (1206) until he reached his majority and r e c e i v ed his inheritance (1214), Richard was a ward of the crown of Engl a n d . I n 1 215 he briefly served in the household of his uncle, Hubert de B u r g h , E arl of Kent. In 1223 (and again in 1225) he was appointed Senesc h a l o f M u nster and keeper of Limerick Castle. | De Burgh, 1st Baron Of Connaught Richard Mor (I7679)
|
| 517 |
Richard of York was a leading English magnate and claimant to the thron e d u r i n g the Wars of the Roses. He was a member of the ruling House of P l a n t a genet by virtue of being a direct male-line descendant of Edmund o f L a n g l ey, King Edward III's fourth surviving son. However, it was thro ug h h i s m o ther, Anne Mortimer, a descendant of Edward III's second surv i vi n g s o n, Lionel of Antwerp, that Richard inherited his strongest clai m t o t h e t h rone, as the opposing House of Lancaster was descended from J o hn o f G a u nt, Duke of Lancaster, the third surviving son of Edward III. H e a l s o i n herited vast estates and served in various offices of state in I r e l a n d, France and England, a country he ultimately governed as Lord Pr o t e c t or during the madness of King Henry VI. | Plantagenet, 3rd Duke Of York Richard (I7793)
|
| 518 |
Richard was the eldest son of Gilbert Talbot, the first Lord Talbot ( 1 2 7 6 ? 1 346), a knight-banneret from Gloucestershire and Herefordshire. On e o f t h a t c ompany of young knights and bannerets who surrounded Edward I I I d u r i ng the years of his greatest victories, Talbot fought in Scotlan d a n d F r a nce, served in the king's household, and presided as a justice . | Talbot, Lord Mar of Scotland Richard (I1226)
|
| 519 |
Robert "the Hunchback" de Beaumont
The surname "de Beaumont" is given him by genealogists. The only known c o n t e m porary surname applied to him is "Robert son of Count Robert" . He n r y K n i ghton, the fourteenth-century chronicler notes him as Rober t "L e B o s s u " (meaning "Robert the Hunchback" in French). | Beaumont, Earl Of Leicester And Hereford Robert (I7398)
|
| 520 |
Robert (Stewart) King of Scots married Elizabeth Mure (abt 1320 - bef M a y 1 3 5 5 ) on 22 Nov 1347 and married Euphemia Ross (abt 1329 - abt 1387) a f t 2 M a y 1 3 55 and is the father of 23 children and the grandfather of 7 0 g r a n d children
Robert II, (born March 2, 1316-died April 19, 1390, Dundonald, Ayrshire , S c o t . ), king of Scots from 1371, first of the Stewart (Stuart) sovere ig n s i n S c otland. Heir presumptive for more than 50 years, he had littl e e f f e c t on Scottish political and military affairs when he finally acc ed e d t o t h e throne.
On the death (1326) of his father, Walter the Steward, in 1326, Robert b e c a m e s eventh hereditary steward of Scotland at age 10. From 1318 he wa s h e i r p r esumptive to his maternal grandfather, King Robert I the Bruce ( d i e d 1 3 29). He lost this position in 1324 when the Bruce’s son, afterwa r d K i n g D avid II, was born; but two years later the Scottish Parliament c o n f i r med Robert the Steward as heir apparent to David. | Stewart, 35th King of Scotland Robert II (I7122)
|
| 521 |
Robert de Comyn is thought to have originally come from Flanders and be e n o n e o f t he Conqueror's companions. In 1069 he was made earl of Nort h u m b er land, and when he attempted to claim his lands he and all his men w e r e s l a in at Durham on 28 January 1069/70. | Comyn, Robert (I9857)
|
| 522 |
ROBERT de Harcourt witnessed the charter dated to [1152/67] under which t h e m o n k s of Leicester abbey authorised the establishment of the church o f S t M a r y t he Less, Leicester.
The Red Book of the Exchequer, listing scutage payments in [1194/95] , r e c o r d s "de his qui non habent capitales onores.Roberto de Haroucourt" p a y i n g " de dimidia marca" in Oxfordshire. | De Harcourt Of Bosworth, Robert (I7789)
|
| 523 |
Robert de Peshale was the first to use the name which came from his man o r . H e w a s married to Ormunda,daughter of Osbert de Lumley, (County Dur h a m ) , d e Stafford and de Swinnerton in Staffordshire. Ormunda deLumley d e S t a f f ord was descended from and of the blood of all the Bernician Nor th u m b r ian kings (as wasPoppa, Rognvald's wife and Rollo's mother).
Robert de Peshale was the first to use the name which came from his ma
nor. He was married to Ormunda,daughter of Osbert de Lumley, (County D u r h a m ) , de Stafford and de Swinnerton in Staffordshire. Ormunda deLuml e y d e S t a f ford was descended from and of the blood of all the Bernicia n N o r t h u mbrian kings (as wasPoppa, Rognvald's wife and Rollo's mother) . | De Peshale, John (I1320)
|
| 524 |
Robert de Vipont(d. 1228), administrator and magnate, came of a family t h a t t o o k its name from Vieuxpont-en-Auge (Calvados) in Normandy. He was t h e y o u n ger son of William de Vieuxpont (d. in or before 1203), who beca m e a n i m p ortant Anglo-Scottish land owner, and his wife, Maud de Morvil l e ( d . c . 1210), whose father Hugh ( in 1170 one of the assassins of Tho m a s B e c ket) forfeited the barony of Westmorland in 1173. Robert's elder b r o t h e r, Ivo, inherited their father's estates in Northamptonshire and N o r t h u mberland, while Robert had entered royal service by 1195, and was c u s t o d ian of the honours of Peverel, Higham Ferrers, and Tickhill in the l a t t e r y ears of Richard I' s reign.
But he achieved much greater eminence under John. At first he was princ i p a l l y employed in Normandy, especially as a paymaster of troops and di r e c t o r of military works, including those on Rouen Castle, and in 1203 h e b e c a m e bailli of the Roumomois. His services were rewarded by the gra nt o f V i e u xpont itself, formerly held by an uncle who had joined the Fr enc h, a n d a l so by grants in England. In February 1203 he was given cust od y o f t h e c astles of Appleby and Brough, to which the lordship of West m or la n d w as added a month later; then in October 1203 custody during pl e a s u r e was changed to a grant in fee simple, for the service of four kn i g h t s , and Vieuxpont had become one of the leading barons in northern E n g l a n d.
He was also to be given a number of valuable wardships, while his wife , I d o n e a , the daughter of John de Builli, whom he married before June 1213 , b r o u g ht him lands in Bedfordshire and a claim to the Yorkshire honour o f T i c k h ill. After leaving Normandy with John in December 120 3 Vieuxpon t w a s i n f r equent attendance on the king until the end of 1205, when he b e c a m e i ncreasingly involved in northern administration. | Vipont, Robert (I1147)
|
| 525 |
Robert inherited the Barony upon the death of his childless older broth e r , H e r vey. Baron Robert of Stafford, who in the 25th year of Henry III , 1 2 4 1 , u pon doing homage and paying 100 pounds for his relief, had liv er y o f h i s l ands. This feudal lord was in the wars of Gascogne, during t h e 3 8 t h y ear of His Majesty, Henry III, 1254, and in four years afterwa r d s , 1 2 58, he had a military summons to march against the Welsh. He mar r i e d A l ice, one of the daughters and co-heir of Thomas Corbet , of Caus , S h r o p shire, and dying in 1282, was succeeded by his son, Ba ron Nicho la s o f S t a f ford | Stafford, Baron Stafford Robert (I1215)
|
| 526 |
Robert obtained a confirmation, upon the accession of King John, of the c a s t l e a nd manor of Warkworth, of the manor of Clavering, in Essex, to h o l d b y t h e service of one knight's fee each. And in that monarch's reig n h e s e r v ed the office of sheriff for Northumberland, Norfolk, and Suff ol k, f o r e a ch county thrice. In the conflict between John and the baron s , t h i s p owerful person, although indebted to the crown for immense ter r i t o r ial possessions, took part in the first instance with the latter, b u t u n d e r the apprehension of confiscation, and the other visitations of r o y a l v e ngeance, he was very soon induced to return to his allegiance. | Fitzroger Warkworth, 2nd Baron of Warkworth Robert (I1131)
|
| 527 |
Robert started appearing in Scottish records a round 1165. His career w a s d o u b tless advanced by his second cousins Malcolm and WILLIAM THE LIO N ( R I N 1 9 13), successively kings of Scotland , and it was certainly KIN G W I L L I AM who granted to him the site of the old castle of Forfar and a t o f t i n H a ddington. While his brother Saher II was serving HENRY II as a j u s t i c e in Normandy, Robert was acting as Justiciar of Scotland, an offi c e w h i c h he held from 1171 to 1178. | Quincy, Robert (I7972)
|
| 528 |
Robert was created Earl of Menteith in 1361 and Earl of Fife in 1371. H e s e r v e d as 'Governor of Scotland' from 1388 until his death in 1420. F i n a l l y, he was created 'Duke of Albany' on April 28, 1398, 'Earl of Ath o l l ' S e ptember 2, 1403 and 'Earl of Buchan' in 1406.
While he never held the title of king he did hold equivalent power as g o v e r n or.
Robert III has been variously described as "courteous," "dignified," an d k i n d - hearted." He wanted Scotland to be peaceful and prosperous, and f o r t h e m o st part his subjects recognized this and regarded him with aff e c t i o n. However, he was completely ineffectual as a leader, having nei t h e r t h e energy nor the will power to control his nobles. In 1393 he d i d m a k e a n attempt to seize control of the government back from his bro t h e r , b ut the results were disastrous. Although external relations with E n g l a n d and France were relatively peaceful, within Scotland itself lawl e s s n e ss was rampant. His own youngest brother, Alexander, whose ruthles s p i l l a ging in the northern regions earned him the nickname of 'the Wol f o f B a d e noch,' was excommunicated by the Bishop of Moray for seizing s om e o f h i s l ands. The Wolf of Badenoch retaliated by setting fire to th e t o w n o f E lgin and burning the magnificent cathedral of Elgin to the g ro u n d . B ribery and corruption were rife, there was a widening rift betw e e n t h e L owlands and the Highlands, and clan warfare rose to new levels . | Stewart, Earl of Fife John Robert III (I7586)
|
| 529 |
Robert was the half-brother of King William I and full brother to Bisho p O d o , b e ing the second son of Herleva, a former concubine of Robert (I I) , D u k e o f Normandy, and her husband, Herluin de Conteville. Herluin, w h o i s o f o b scure origin, was created a Vicomte shortly after his marria g e , c . 1 030.
Robert was probably brought up in the company of Duke William, of whom h e w a s a l w ays to be a loyal supporter. His reward was the county of Mort ai n , c l o se to the Norman frontier with Brittany and Maine, a region bot h s t r a t egically vital for Normandy's interests and politically sensitiv e.
In 1066 the Brevis relatio records that he provided 120 ships for his b r o t h e r's invasion fleet, more than any other magnate, and both Orderic V i t a l i s and William of Poitiers attest his importance and refer to his p r e s e n ce at his brother's invasion councils. He is depicted in the Bayeu x t a p e s try seated with his brothers at dinner, and according to a suspe ct c h a r t er in favor of Mont-St Michel, he carried St Michael's standard a t t h e b a t tle of Hastings.
In 1069 Robert, with Robert, count of Eu, destroyed the Danish forces i n L i n d s ey. In the following few years he witnessed a number of royal ac ta a n d a l s o heard three cases in the royal curia, including the Ely lan d p l e a s . His itinerary, however, is uncertain, though he was certainly i n E n g l a nd for at least part of 1068 and 1069, and perhaps also in the e ar l y 1 0 7 0s; and he may have acted as justiciar for his brother in 1071. T h e r e a fter charter evidence suggests that he spent most of his time in N o r m a n dy. | Conteville, Count Of Mortain Robert (I7510)
|
| 530 |
Robert was the only son of Robert, second earl of Leicester, and Amice ( d a u g h ter of Ralph de Gael). He was born after a number of elder sister s . H e i n h erited from his father large estates in England and Normandy.
After 1154 he seems to have spent much of his time in charge of the Lei c e s t e r lands in Normandy. By 1159 he had received from the king the mar r i a g e o f Petronilla, daughter & heir of William de Grandmesnil. The se a l h e u s e d before his father's death demonstrates that he had taken the s u r n a m e de Breteuil. This has some significance in that it reveals him s t r e s s ing his descent from William fitz Osbern. | Beaumont, 3rd Earl Of Leicester Robert (I7786)
|
| 531 |
Robert was the son of Robert "le Fort", who died in 866, marquis in Neu s t r i a , ca. 852-866. Both his older brother Eudes (Odo) and Robert (Ruo t b e r t us) were children when their father died in 866.
For the purpose of estimating Robert's birth year, assume that as a chi l d h e w a s a ged 6 at his father's death in 866, thereby placing his birt h y e a r a s , say, 860. | Robertian, Robert (I9830)
|
| 532 |
Robert, 1st Earl of Gloucester (c. 1090 - 31 October 1147) was an illeg i t i m a te son of King Henry I of England, and one of the dominant figures o f t h e p e r iod of English history sometimes called The Anarchy. Robert w as a c k n o wledged at birth, and raised at his father's court. He eventual ly t o o k t h e side of Mathilda the Empress, against King Stephen the Beau mon t f a c t ion. He had a reputation of being an educated man, not altoge th er s u r p rising considering his father's scholarly inclinations. He was a p a t r o n o f William of Malmesbury and Geoffrey of Monmouth.
Robert was probably the eldest of Henry I's many illegitimate children. | Fitzroy, First Earl Of Gloucester Robert (I7731)
|
| 533 |
Robert, Earl of Fife and from 1398 Duke of Albany (died 1420), married i n 1 3 6 1 M a rgaret Graham, Countess of Menteith, and his second wife in 13 81 M u r i e lla Keith (died in 1449).
Robert Stewart, Duke of Albany (c. 1340 - 3 September 1420) was a membe r o f t h e S c ottish royal family who served as regent (at least partially ) t o t h r e e different Scottish monarchs (Robert II, Robert III, and Jame s I ) . A r u t hless politician, Albany was widely regarded as having cause d t h e m u r der of his nephew, the Duke of Rothesay, and brother to the fu tu r e K i n g James I of Scotland. James was held in captivity in England f o r e i g h teen years, during which time Albany served as regent in Scotlan d , k i n g i n all but name. He died in 1420 and was succeeded by his son, M u r d o c h Stewart, Duke of Albany, who would be executed for treason when J a m e s r e turned to Scotland in 1425, almost causing the complete ruin of t h e A l b a ny Stewarts. | Stewart, Earl of Menteith Robert (I7035)
|
| 534 |
Roger first rose to prominence as one of the leaders at the battle of t h e S t a n dard in 1138, and indeed the English army set out for the battle f r o m h i s h olding of Thirsk. He may have been fairly young at this time, f o r A i l r ed of Rievaulx stated that so great was the fervour against the S c o t s t h at he was brought along with the army though still a boy (puerul u s ) a n d c arefully placed among others where he would presumably be safe . T h e f a c t that Mowbray had sufficient control over his estates to give l a n d t o B y land in the same year and was knighted around the same time se e m s a t f i rst glance to contradict Ailred's statement about his youth, b u t i t i s p o ssible that he was rewarded for his participation in battle w i t h a n e a rly end to his minority and with a dubbing. Three years later, i n 1 1 4 1 , h e fought in Stephen's army at the battle of Lincoln and was am on g t h o s e captured by Ranulf (II), earl of Chester and Robert, earl of G l o u c e ster.
He journeyed to Jerusalem in 1186 and stayed on after many other crusad e r s w h o h ad arrived in that year returned home. As a result he ended up w i t h t h e a rmy of the kingdom of Jerusalem at the disastrous battle of Ha t t i n o n 6 /7 July 1187, where he was captured. The templars ransomed him t h e n e x t y ear, but he died soon thereafter and was buried in the Holy La n d . H i s e states passed to his son Nigel, who died in the course of the t h i r d c r usade, and then to his grandson William, who paid relief for the m i n 1 1 9 4 . | Mowbray, Roger (I1594)
|
| 535 |
Roger completed the building of the Castle of Berkeley. He suffered muc h i n t h e w a rs between Stephen and the Empress Maud, at the hands of Wal te r, s o n o f M iles, Earl of Hereford. He was deprived of the Manor of Be r kel e y , a bout 1152, apparently for refusing to recognise the authority o f e i t h e r party, though he was soon afterwards restored to the Honour Of D u r s l e y (c). He died about 1170, leaving issue. The Ca stle and "herness " o f B e r k eley were granted by the King [to Robert Fit zHarding]. [Compl et e P e e r age II:124, (transcribed by Dave Utzinger)] | Berkeley, Roger (I7762)
|
| 536 |
Roger de Mortimer (before 1153-before 8 July 1214) was a medieval march e r l o r d , residing at Wigmore Castle in the English county of Herefords h i r e . H e was the son of Hugh de Mortimer (d. 26 February 1181) and Mat i l d a L e M eschin.
Roger would appear to have been of age in 1174 when he fought for King H e n r y I I a gainst the rebellion of his son, Henry. In 1179 Roger was inst r u m e n tal in the killing of Cadwallon ap Madog, the prince of Maelienyd d a n d E l f ael, both of which Mortimer coveted. He was imprisoned until J u n e 1 1 8 2 at Winchester for this killing.
He had married Isabel (d. before 29 April 1252), the daughter of Walche l i n d e F e rriers of Oakham Castle in Rutland before 1196.
Lord of Maelienydd In 1195 Roger, with the backing of troops sent by Ki n g R i c h ard I invaded Maelienydd and rebuilt Cymaron Castle. In 1196 he j o i n e d f orces with Hugh de Say of Richards Castle and fought and lost th e b a t t l e of New Radnor against Rhys ap Gruffydd, allegedly losing some f o r t y k n ights and an innumerable number of foot in the fight. By 1200 he h a d c o n q uered Maelienydd and issued a new charter of rights to Cwmhir Ab b e y . I n t he summer of 1214 he became gravely ill and bought the right f o r h i s s o n to inherit his lands while he still lived from King John. He d i e d b e f ore 8 July 1214. | De Mortimer, Lord Wigmore Roger II (I7982)
|
| 537 |
ROGER DE TOENI I, styled also de Conches. He was a powerful and haughty m a n , a n d b a nner-bearer of all Normandy. In 1031 or 1032 he attested a c h art e r o f R obert I for St. Wandrille. About 1035 he founded the abbey o f C h a t i llon or Conches. While Duke Robert was away on pilgrimage, he we nt t o S p a i n and distinguished himself in fighting the infidels. When he r e tu r n e d to Normandy, he was furious to learn that the boy William had s u c c e e ded his father in the Duchy, declaring that a bastard ought not to r u l e o v e r him and other Normans. Accordingly he rebelled and ravaged the l a n d s o f h is neighbours, particularly those of Humphrey de Vieilles; who s e s o n R o ger de Beaumont marched against him, and in the battle which f o l l o w ed Roger de Toeni and two of his sons were slain. | Toeni, Conches Roger (I7601)
|
| 538 |
Roger de Tosny provided his 4-year-old son Roger as a hostage to effect t h e r e l e ase of King Richard as a prisoner in Germany.
1204, Ralph, his father, and some of his brothers, were excluded by the K i n g o f F r ance from the terms of the pacification in Normandy. | Toeni, Ralph (I7610)
|
| 539 |
Roger is not identified in Burke's Peerage's lineage of theAshton/Asshe t o n f a m i ly. However, there are certainly large spansbetween generatio ns i n B u r k e's account which would lead one to speculateabout missing ge ner at i o n s. Roger is identified as father of Thomas byseveral sources o n W o r l d C onnect.
Roger is not identified in Burke's Peerage's lineage of theAshton/Asshe t o n f a m i ly. However, there are certainly large spansbetween generatio ns i n B u r k e's account which would lead one to speculateabout missing ge ner at i o n s. Roger is identified as father of Thomas byseveral sources o n W o r l d C onnect. | Wrightington De Assheton, Roger (I7988)
|
| 540 |
Roger was a Marcher Lord. Roger was the first of several members of his f a m i l y t o a ttempt to seize the throne of England.
He led the baronial opposition to Edward II' s favorites (1320-22) and w a s i m p r isoned before fleeing to France. There he became the lover of Ed w a r d s Q ueen Isabella with whom he secured Edward's deposition and murde r i n 1 3 2 7 . He then ruled England in the name of Edward's son, Edward I II , u n t i l the latter caused him to be executed. | De Mortimer, 1st Earl of March Roger (I15378)
|
| 541 |
Roger was one of King John's messengers sent with letters patent of saf e c o n d u ct, to summon the King of Scotland to do homage to the King of E ng l a n d a t Lincoln, and he was also one of the witnesses to the act of h o m a g e , being named first among the barons by Roger Hoveden, a contempor a r y a n d n eighbouring historian. He continued to be a trusty and honoure d s e r v a nt, and in May 1201, on the recommencement of hostilities, was s en t b y t h e k ing with a hundred knights to defend Normandy against the m e n o f P o i tou.
The murder of the unhappy prince Arthur followed shortly, and led to an a l m o s t g eneral insurrection in John's Norman provinces. Castle after cas t l e f e l l; but Roger de Lacy who had been made governor of the strong fo r t r e s s of Chateau Gaillardd, also called Buttevant, which the late King R i c h a r d had built in 1198 on an island at the mouth of the Seine, defend e d h i m s elf stoutly and stood there a very obstinate and famous siege, o n l y g i v ing way when short of food, and deserted by his king, whose lett e r p r a c tically giving the garrison permission to surrender if reduced t o e x t r e mities is preserved in Duchesne (1059). | De Lacy, Roger (I7532)
|
| 542 |
Rohese is notable for the gift that she made, jointly with her husband a n d h e r s o n Robert, to Monmouth Priory. The Priory had benefited for mor e t h a n h a lf a century from her family's generosity, and it was clearly a t h e r p e r suauasion that this donation took place. Three shillings were t o b e g i v e n to the priory each year on St Michael's Day from the revenue s o f t h e t o wn of Lydney in Gloucestershire. Rohese's brother Gilbert, o th er w i s e known as a patron of literature, was among the witnesses to th i s d o n a tion. | Monmouth, Rohese (I7870)
|
| 543 |
Rollo (Norman: Rou, Rolloun; Old Norse: Hrólfr; French: Rollon; died in 9 3 3 ) w a s a V iking who, as Count of Rouen, became the first ruler of Norm a n d y , a r egion in today's northern France. He emerged as a leading warr i o r f i g ure among the Norsemen who had secured a permanent foothold on F r a n k i sh soil in the valley of the lower Seine after the Siege of Chartr e s i n 9 1 1 . Charles the Simple, king of West Francia, granted them lands b e t w e e n the mouth of the Seine and what is now Rouen in exchange for Rol l o a g r e eing to end his brigandage, swearing allegiance to him, religiou s c o n v e rsion and a pledge to defend the Seine's estuary from other Viki ng r a i d e rs.
The name Rollo is first recorded in a charter written in 918 as the lea d e r o f a g r oup of Viking settlers, and he reigned over the region of No r m a ndy u n til at least 928. He was succeeded by his son William Longswor d i n t h e D u chy of Normandy that he had founded. The offspring of Rollo a n d h i s f o llowers, through their intermingling with the indigenous Frank i s h a n d G allo-Roman population of the lands they settled, became known a s t h e " N o rmans". After the Norman conquest of England and their conques t o f s o u t hern Italy and Sicily over the following two centuries, their d e sc e n d ants came to rule England, much of Ireland, Sicily and Antioch fr o m t h e 1 1 th to 13th centuries, leaving behind an enduring legacy in the h i s t o r ies of Europe and the Near East. | de Normandie, Duke Of Normandy Rollo (I9897)
|
| 544 |
Rotrude (Chrodtrudis) (or Crotude, Chrotrude, or Ruadtrud; died 724) wa s t h e f i r st wife of Charles Martel, Mayor of the Palace and de facto ru le r o f F r a ncia from 718 to 741. She was the mother of Pepin the Short, K i n g o f t h e Franks, and therefore the grandmother of Charlemagne. Rotrud e i s b e l i eved to be the daughter of Lambert, Count of Hesbaye, although t h i s d e s ignation is not without controversy. She is also referred to as R o t r u d e of Treves. | of Hesbaye, Rotrude (I9890)
|
| 545 |
Rudolf II de Warenne, son of Rudolf I of Warenne, was a Norman aristocr a t a n d p r ogenitor of the Earl of Surrey family line.
He is known only from his subscriptions to two charters of his father f o r t h e H o ly Trinity of Rouen. As his father's lands near Rouen and in t h e P a y s d e Caux did not pass to his son William or William's descendant s , i t i s l i kely that Rodu l f succeeded to them on his father's death.
The de Warenne family originated from Normandy, France. The de Warenne s u r n a m e derives from the castle of that name on the Varenne River, which f l o w s t h rough the territory William acquired in Upper Normandy. | De Warenne, Ranulph (I7750)
|
| 546 |
Said to be descended from Malahucius, brother of the father of Rollo.
Ralph/Rodulf de Toeni; feudal Lord also of Conches; custodian with his s o n o f C a s tle of Tillieres from 1013 to 1014; took part in Norman expedi t i on t o S o uthern Italy c1015. [Burke's Peerage]
RALPH (or RODULF) DE TOENI II, son and heir, was born probably before 9 7 0 , f o r i n 1013 or 1014 the Duke of Normandy, having founded the castle o f T i l l i ï ¿ ½ res, gave the custody of it to Ralph de Toeni and his son R o g e r , t ogether with Neel, Vicomte of the Cotentin. Ralph was seigneur o f T o s n i a nd Conches. ) About 1015 he went to Apulia; and in the winter o f 1 0 1 5 - 16 he was at the siege of Salerno. | Toeni, Seigneur De Toeni Lord Of Conches Rodulf (I7757)
|
| 547 |
Said to be the sister of Robert the Bruce's, King of Scotland. Page 22 , T h e M a c C allum More, History of the Argyle family | Bruce, Mary (I8021)
|
| 548 |
Saint Edith of Polesworth (also known as Editha or Eadgyth; d. ?c.960s[ 1 ] ) i s an Anglo-Saxon abbess associated with Polesworth (Warwickshire) a n d T a mworth (Staffordshire) in Mercia. Her historical identity and flor u i t a re uncertain. Some late sources make her a daughter of King Edward t h e E l der, while other sources claim she is the daughter of Egbert of We s s e x. Her feast day is 15 July. | of Polesworth, Edith (I9869)
|
| 549 |
Sampson Eardswicke says this Adam married one of the daughters and heir s o f J o h n C averswall and had the manor of Bishop's Offley as a result. A t t h a t t i me, his father Adam gave him Horsley to better his standing fo r t h i s a d vantageous marriage. Another source says it was that marriage t o J o a n d e E yerton, heiress to the de Cresswalls which was the advantage ou s m a t c h. This marked the return of the family to Staffordshire. He wa s S h e r r iff of Staffordshire and Shropshire in 1341. He had a manor and f l o c k s o f sheep at Himley near Eccleshall. He was killed by enemies Jan. 8 , 1 3 4 6 . T hey justified the murder by claiming falsely that he had been o u t l a w ed and that his property was forfeit to the King.The widow had to f i g h t t h e King's claim in court. This battle continued for many years. | De Peshall, Adam III (I1750)
|
| 550 |
Samuel Allen was born in England, probably in Co. Somerset, or Dorset, o r D e v o n b efore 1612 and died at Braintree August 5,1669.
He was a first settler in Boston, Massachusetts in 1628. He resided in D u x b u r y, Massachusetts before moving to Braintree where he was made a fr e e m a n 6 M ay 1635. Once in Braintree records he was called Mr. Allen, a t i t l e r e served for the upper class. | Allen of Braintree, Samuel (I9496)
|
| 551 |
Sancho III of Castile (1134 - 31 August 1158) King of Castile and Toled o f r o m 1 1 57 -1158. ... called el Deseado (the Desired ) due to his pos it i o n a s t he first child of his parents, born after ei ght years of chi l d l e s s marriage. ...
Sancho III of Castile (1134 - 31 August 1158) King of Castile and Toled o f r o m 1 1 57 -1158. ... called el Deseado (the Desired ) due to his pos it i o n a s t he first child of his parents, born after ei ght years of chi l d l e s s marriage. ... | De Castilla, King of Castile and Toledo Sancho (I7200)
|
| 552 |
Seigneur (Lord) of Beaumont, Pont-Audemer, Brionne, and Vatteville. The s e w e r e c ritically important castles in Normandy. From 1081 he was Com t e ( C o u nt) of Meulan also, which an inheritance through his mother.
In England he became the first Anglo-Norman Earl of Leicester (not coun t i n g a n y earls before 1066). His very significant English lands were ce n t r e d t here and in neighbouring Warwickshire. He was at the battle of H a s t i n gs. | De Beaumont, Earl of Leicester Robert I (I7117)
|
| 553 |
Settled in Albany in 1642 | Janssen, Albert (I4678)
|
| 554 |
SGT US ARMY WORLD WAR I | Carlton, Harrison Raymond (I38143)
|
| 555 |
She had been promised to Strongbow by her father who had visited Englan d t o a s k f o r an invasion army. He was not allowed to give his daughter a w ay , a s u n der Early Irish Law Aoife had the choice of whom she married, b u t s h e h a d to agree to an arranged marriage.
Under Anglo-Norman law, this gave Strongbow succession rights to the Ki n g d o m o f Leinster. Under Irish Brehon law, the marriage gave her a life i n t e r e st only, after which any land would normally revert to male cousin s ; b u t B r ehon law also recognized a transfer of "swordland" following a c o n q u e st. Aoife conducted battles on behalf of her husband and is someti m e s k n o wn as Red Eva (Irish: Aoife Rua). | MacMurrough, Countess of Ireland, Countess of Pembroke Aoife (I7734)
|
| 556 |
She had impeccable etiquette and a royal face to match. She had pale, m i l k y s k in that her dark hair set off even further, and one courtier des c r i b e d her “pretty eyes, nose, and… good complexion.” Her worst featur e w a s s h e h ad terrible teeth whic | De Bourbon, Queen consort of England, Scotland and Ireland Henrietta Maria (I8709)
|
| 557 |
She married her husband sometime between 942, when she appears in a doc u m e n t u nmarried, and 950, and when she appears married. Her husband w a s b o r n a bout 931. Since he would be only 19 in 950, a marriage in the l a t e r p a rt of the time period, say, 949, would appear reasonable.
If Adelais was 16 when she was married, and the marriage took place in 9 4 9 , h e r e stimated birth year would be 933.
Her father was Giselbert, duke of Burgundy, who died 8 April 956. Her m o t h e r w as Ermengarde, who is known from the charter of 11 December 942. | Chalon, Comtesse de Vermandois Adelaide Werra (I9793)
|
| 558 |
She was heiress of her mother and father, in the barony of Old Wardon, c o . B e d s ., and the moiety of Buckland which they had held passed to her. | Builly, Idonea (I1860)
|
| 559 |
She was Nest, daughter of Gruffudd ap Llywelyn (d. 1063), the first (an d o n l y ) n ative king of all of Wales. Gruffudd did have a daughter named N e s t , w i fe of Osbern FitzRichard , but there is no evidence that she was a l s o m a r ried to Trahaern ap Caradog, and no early source for a second da u g h t e r named Nest.
Sources: Title: " Welsh Genealogies AD 300-1400 & AD 1400-1500"
[[Category:Rhuddlan cwmwd, Tegeingl]]
[[Category: Legendary Scottish Stewart Ancestry]]
}
==Biography==
This is the biography of Nest [II] the second Nest, daughter of Gruffyd d a p L l e w elyn and his second wife Ealdgyth of Mercia
===Disambiguation===
This is not the Nest I who married Trahaearn ap Caradog. "....Gruffudd a l s o h a d a d aughter, Nest, who married Trahaearn ap Caradog. This man, i n 1 0 7 5 , s ucceeded Bleddyn ap Cynfyn as king of Powys, and probably also k i n g o f G w ynedd. Born c. 1035, Trahaearn had sons Owain and Llywarch (a m o n g o t hers) who were born c. 1065/1070. These dates point to c. 1050 a s t h e b i r thdate of Nest, with the marriage taking place shortly after G ru f f u d d's death in 1063.
===Birth===
Nest II ferch Gruffudd was born about 1056 (Wolcott) [ D arrell Wolcott, Ancient Wales Studies. [http://www.ancientwales s t u d i es.org/id210.html The Consorts and Children of Gruffudd ap Llewely n ] A c c e ssed July 8, 2015 ] or in Rhuddlan 1059 (Boyer). [ Carl Boyer 3rd. Medieval Welsh Ancestors of Certain Amer i c a n s . By the author: Santa Clarita, California, 2004. Gruffudd ap L l y w e l yn is #18 on page 287. ]
Wolcott's dating of the birth of the second Nest places her as a daught e r o f G r u ffudd and Ealdgyth.
===Parents===
Nesta, according to Cawley, daughter of Gruffydd and his second wife. < r e f n a m e="fmg399"> Charles Cawley. Foundation for Medieval Genealgy. M e d i e v al Lands Database. Wales [http://fmg.ac/Projects/MedLands/WALES.h t m # _ f tnref399 Gruffydd ap Llywelyn ap Seisyll] Accessed October 23, 20 1 8 [ [ D a y-1904|jhd]]
Orderic Vitalis names "Nest" as the daughter of "Edwinus.et Morcarus co m i t e s , filii Algari.Edgivam sororem eorum" and her first husband "Gritf r i d i . regis Guallorum"[422]. The primary source which confirms her marr i a g e h a s not yet been identified.
===1070 Marriage===
She married OSBERN FitzRichard of Richard's Castle, son of RICHARD Fitz S c r o b & h is wife --- (-after [1087/88]).
Nest [II] married about 1070 (possibly) Osbern fitz Richard. Wolcott n o t e s t h at the husband of "this c. 1056 Nest is widely cited by modern a u t h o r s as the Norman man, Osbern fitz Richard. There are, however, no a n c i e n t or even medieval manuscripts which confirm that marriage."
Keats-Rohan, however, in Domesday Descendants shows "Nesta filia Grufyd d , " t h e d aughter of Gruffudd ap Llywelyn of Deheubarth (d. 1063) as the w i f e o f O s bern fitz Richard Scrop of Richard's Castle. [ K. S. B. K e a t s - Rohan, Domesday Descendants, Boydell Press: 2002; p. 846, citing D a r l i n gton, Cartulary of Worcester (Register I) (1962-1963), no. 148 ]
The husband of this c. 1056 Nest is widely cited by modern authors as t h e N o r m an man, Osbern fitz Richard. There are, however, no ancient or e v e n m e d ieval manuscripts which confirm that marriage. The identificati o n i s m a d e by inference alone.
===Binley===
The 1086 Domesday Book for Warwickshire notes that Binley (located just e a s t o f C o ventry) was held by the Cathedral Priory, and that 3 hides of t h a t l a n d had been acquired from Osbern. And before the Conquest, those 3 h i d e s w e re held by Ealdgyth wife of Gruffudd. One assumes, but cannot b e c e r t a in, that Osbern had owned the land "et uxor" as the husband of t he h e i r e ss daughter of Ealdgyth. This assumption is strengthened a bi t b y a c . 1 1 0 0/20 entry in the Cartulary of Worchester Cathedral Priory w h ere in H u g h fitz Osbern confirms a grant made by his father "for the so u l s o f h i s father Osbern and his mother Nest". Accordingly, the wife o f O s b e r n was named Nest ferch "unknown".
By assuming such a marrriage, the other sources we mentioned above seem t o d o v e t ail. Ealdgyth (the daughter of Earl Aelfgar) owned some land in B i n l e y , Warwickshire. She married Gruffudd ap Llewelyn and had a daught e r n a m e d Nest, her only child by him.
After the death of Ealdgyth (sometime after 1066), this land descended t o h e r d a u ghter Nest.
Nest married Osbern c. 1070 and he, likely late in life, gave it to the C a t h e d ral Priory in Coventry. Of course, there are other ways in which O s b e r n m ight have acquired that land and other ladies named Nest he migh t h a v e m a rried. Thus, we label the marriage as quite possible but unpr ov e n .
Nest [II] would have been yet a child when her father was killed in 106 3 , a n d l i kely married at age 14 c. 1070
Richard le Scrob/Scrope, born about 1010, built Richard's Castle in Her e f o r d shire about 1048 as a baron of King Edward the Confessor. He was t h e f a t h er of Osbern who married Nest [II] born about 1056.
Osbern held Stanage in Herefordshire according to the 1086 Domesday Boo k . N e s t [ II], the wife of Osbern, was probably, but not certainly, a d a ug h t e r of Gruffudd ap Llewelyn.
===Issue===
#Hugo. "Hugo filius Osberti" donated a saltpan at Droitwich to the mon k s o f W o r cester Cathedral priory, for the souls of "patris mei Osberti e t m a t r i s mee Nest", by charter dated to [early 12th century][423]. They had a son, Hugh, who about 1110, confirmed to the m o n k s o f W orchester Priory, his father's grant of Boraston and the churc h a t D o d d erhill "for the souls of his father, Osbern, and his mother, N es t. " S h e i s not further identified. It was common for a son to confir m g r a n t s made by his father when the father died. [ # N e st. It is known that this second Nest was the mother of a daught e r , a l s o named Nest, who married the Norman knight Bernard Newmarch. Gerald's "Journey through Wales", Book 1, Chapt e r 2 . C i t ed by Darrell Wolcott, Ancient Wales Studies. [http://www.an c i ent w a lesstudies.org/id210.html The Consorts and Children of Gruffudd a p L l e w e lyn] Accessed Jan 6, 2018. [[Day-1904|jhd]] ] Nest (c1071 ) m c 1 0 8 5 t he Norman knight Bernard Newmarch[ N est, b . c . 1 0 5 6, m Osbern Fitz Richard of Richard's Castle, Herefordshi re. B o ye r s t ates is child of Gruffudd and Edith. ]
==Research Notes==
===Nest and the Scottish Stewart Legend===
In stories of the legendary Banquo and his son Fleance, as recounted in R a p h a e l Holinshead's Chronicles, [ Bevington, David . F o u r T r agedies. Bantam, 1988. ISBN 0-553-21283-4, p.714. Cited by W ik i p e d ia. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fleance Fleance] Accessed Feb 6 , 2 0 1 8 . [ [Day-1904|jhd]] ] Fleance-in fear of Macbeth???flees to W a l e s a n d marries [[Gruffydd-5|Nesta verch Gruffydd]], daughter of [[ap L l e w e l yn-23|Gruffydd ap Llywelyn]], the last native Prince of Wales.
They have a son named Walter who makes his way back to Scotland and is a p p o i n ted Royal Steward. According to legend, he fathered the Stuart mon a r c h s o f England and Scotland. [Shakespeare, Will i a m a n d N icholas Brooke. The Tragedy of Macbeth. Oxford Oxfordshire: Ox f o r d U n iversity Press, 1998. ISBN 0-19-283417-7, p. 68. Cited by Wikip e d i a . [ https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fleance Fleance] Accessed Feb 6, 2 0 1 8 . [ [ Day-1904|jhd]] ]
Gruffydd has a daughter, Nest -- in fact, probably two of them! They a r e r e a l p eople, but the rest of this account has no basis in fact. Nei t h e r [ [ Lochaber-1|Banquo]] nor [[Lochaber-2|Fleance]] ever existed, and t h e W a l t er of this story was [[FitzAlan-573|Walter FitzAlan]], son of [[ F i t z F laald-16|Alan FitzFlaald]]. Alan began his life in Brittany but w a s a w a r ded lands by King Henry in Shropshire, adjacent to Wales. Walte r g r e w u p i n Shropshire and moved on to Scotland to serve the kings the re a s H i g h S teward of Scotland.
== Sources ==
See also:
}* Albert F. Schmuhl. The Royal Line. First published New York City M a r c h 1 9 29, Revised March 1980 | Verch Gruffydd, Princess Of Wales Nesta (I8025)
|
| 560 |
She was the last representative of the great Norman aristocratic house o f G r a n d mesnil. Her father's name is known only from a grant by her to t he a b b e y o f St Evroult in his memory.
She was given in marriage by Henry II to Robert de Breteuil. The marri a g e t o o k place by 1159. They first lived in Normandy, where Robert had c h a r g e o f his father's honor of Breteuil. | Grandmesnil, Petronilla (I8652)
|
| 561 |
She was the second Queen consort of Louis VI of France. She was the ni e c e o f P o pe Callixtus II, who once visited her court in France. Her fat h e r d i e d in 1103, and her mother married Renier I of Montferrat as a se c o n d h u sband. She became the second wife of Louis VI of France (1081-1 1 3 7 ) , w hom she married on 3 August 1115. They had eight children, the s e c o n d o f whom became Louis VII of France. Adelaide was one of the most p o l i t i cally active of all France's medieval queens consort. Her name app e a r s o n 4 5 royal charters from the reign of Louis VI. During her tenur e a s q u e e n, royal charters were dated with both her regnal year and tha t o f t h e k i ng. Among many other religious benefactions, she and Louis f o un d e d t he monastery of St Peter's (Ste Pierre) at Montmartre, in the n o r t h e rn suburbs of Paris. She was reputed to be "ugly," but attentive a n d p i o u s. | De Maurienne Savoy, Adelaide (I7779)
|
| 562 |
Sheriff of Cumberland 1248
Keeper of Carlisle and Nottingham Castles
Sheriff of Nottinghamshire and Derbyshire 1261-4
Regent of Scotland
Keeper of the Honour of Peverel
Keeper of the City of London
Sometime Regent of Scotland, he was an ardent supporter of King Henry I I I i n t h e B aron's War against Earl Simon. He left sons Hugh, Alan , Al e x an d e r, and John.
By the mid-13th century, he and his wife had become very wealthy, princ i p a l l y as a result of inheritances from Dervorguilla's family. This wea l t h a l l owed Balliol to play a prominent public role, and, on Henry III' s i n s t r uction, he served as joint protector of the young king of Scots, A l e x a n der III. He was one of Henry III's leading counsellors between 12 5 8 a n d 1 2 65. Following a dispute with the Bishop of Durham, he agreed t o p r o v i de funds for scholars studying at Oxford. Support for a house of s t u d e n ts began in around 1263; further endowments after his death, super v i s e d b y Dervorguilla, resulted in the establishment of Balliol College . | Balliol, John (I8017)
|
| 563 |
Siegfried 'the Dane' (''Sifridus de Dachia''), a viking, controlled the a r e a a r o und Gu�nes in 928, though he never seemed to have been designate d a s C o u n t.
In about 965 he fell in love with Elftrude (''Elstrude'') the beautiful d a u g h t er of Arnulf (Arnoul) I, Count of Flanders, and she fell pregnant. S i e g f r ied died in 965 and she had a posthumous son, baptised as Ardolf ( A r d o l ph), who became the first Count of Gu�nes | Denmark, Siegfried (I9794)
|
| 564 |
Sigefried and Siegfried are two common modern spellings, while Latin ty p i c a l s pellings were Sigefridus or Sigifridus. This could be shortened t o S i c c o . The modern French version is Sigefroid, and this has also infl ue n c e d m any modern historians. | Luxembourg, Siegfried (I929)
|
| 565 |
Signator of the Magna Charta | Le Marschall, William (I7771)
|
| 566 |
SIMON DE ST. LIZ, said to be a son of Ranulph the Rich, a Norman, appea r s t o h a v e come to England early in the reign of William II. Presumably i n c o n s e quence of his marriage, he became EARL of HUNTINGDON and NORTHAM PT O N a f t er 1086 (for he is not named in Domesday Book) and in or before 1 0 9 0 , w h en he witnessed a charter to Bath Abbey as "Earl Simon." He witn e s s e d a nother royal charter under the same designation a little later. H e f o u g h t for William in Normandy in 1098, and was taken prisoner by Lou is , s o n o f t he French King. On the accession of Henry I in 1100 he witn e ss e d t h e charter of liberties issued by the King at his Coronation. He b u i l t t h e Castle of Northampton and founded or refounded the Priory of S t . A n d r ew in that town, and made it dependent on the Cluniac house of L a C h a r i tï -sur-Loire; this was probably in the time of William Rufus, b ut c e r t a inly before 1108, when he granted an ample charter to it in con jun c t i o n with Maud his wife. He was a benefactor also to Daventry Prior y, a n d p r o bably built St. Sepulchre's, Northampton, about this time. He w e n t t o J e rusalem cruce signatus, and returned safely, but setting out a g a i n h e d ied on the way at the above named Priory of La Charitï , and w a s b u r i ed there. | Senlis, 1st Earl of Northampton Simon I (I8716)
|
| 567 |
Simon was descended from Drogo de Montagu, a Norman who came to England w i t h W i l liam the Conqueror. Simon was the son of William de Montagu, a S o m e r s et landowner, and his wife, Berthe. He was under age at his father ' s d e a t h, in 1270, but fought in Edward I's wars in Wales in 1277 and 1 2 8 2 , a n d in 1283 was summoned to parliament at Shrewsbury. In 1290 he s u r r e n dered his lands in Dorset, Devon, Bucki nghamshire, and Oxfordshir e t o t h e k i ng, and was then regranted them with remainders to his sons W i ll i a m a nd Simon. He was summoned to fight in Gascony in 1294, where he s e r v e d a s marshal at Blaye. In 1296 he succeeded in breaking the French s i e g e o f B ourg-sur-Mer, taking a ship loaded with victuals through the l i n e o f F r ench galleys. He returned to Gascony with John Hastings on roy a l s e r v ice in 1302. It was in Scotland, however, that Montagu served th e c r o w n m ost. In 1298 he attended the parliament at York at which the S co t t i s h war was discussed, and may have been present on the Falkirk cam p a i g n l ater that year. He certainly took part in the Caerlaverock exped i t i o n o f 1300; the poet who described the army placed him at the rear o f t h e 3 r d d ivision. Montagu's particular contribution to the wars lay i n n a v a l w arfare in the Irish Sea and around the Western Isles. In 1300 h e p r o v i ded two substantial ships for the Scottish war, a galley and a b ar g e , m a nned by 100 men between them. In 1307 he was captain and govern o r o f t h e E nglish fl eet, and admiral in 1310. He continued to be summo n e d t o c a mpaign against the Scots until his death." | De Montagu, 1st Baron Montagu Simon (I7729)
|
| 568 |
Sir John Stewart of Innermeath. "He exchanged with his brother Robert t h e l a n d s of Durrisdeer for the lordship of Lorn, to which the latter su c c e e d ed through his wife Janet De Ergadia. He is designed Lord Of Lorn i n 1 4 0 7 . | Stewart, 1st Lord Lorn John (I130)
|
| 569 |
SIR MALCOLM DRUMMOND, LORD OF THAT ILK, THE 9th. THANE OR SENESCAL OF L E N N O X ,
Sir Malcolm Drummond succeeded to his father, as ninth chief of the hou s e o f D r u mmond. He flourished in the reign of king Robert Bruce, and wa s f i r m l y attached to the interests of that great prince. At the battle o f B a n n o ckburn, in 1314, he exerted in a most conspicuous manner his gre at t a l e n ts, undaunted bravery, and military skill. Immediately after th at b a t t l e in 1315, king Robert, as a reward of his good and faithful se rvi c e s , c onferred upon him a grant of several lands in Perthshirre; and i t i s n o t u n likely that the caltrops were then added, for the first time , b y w a y o f c ompartment to his coat of arms, as in that memorable battl e t h e y w e re used with great success against the English horse, and very p o s s i b ly by the advice, or under the direction of Sir Malcolm. | Drummond, 9th Thane Of Lennox Malcolm (I7147)
|
| 570 |
Sir Patrick de Graham was one of the Scottish knights who in 1296 made t h e d i s a strous attempt to relieve the castle of Dunbar, held for King Jo h n B a l i ol against the English by the famous Countess, Black Agnes . The h i s t o r ian Hemingford tells how Sir Patrick, one of the noblest and wises t o f t h e S c ottish barons, disdained to ask for quarter, and fell in suc h g a l l a nt fashion as to extort the admiration of the English themselves .
Sir Patrick acquired the lands of Kincardine in Perthshire from his bro t h e r - in-law Malise, 5th Earl of Strathearn.
Patrick was sent to negotiate the marriage of Prince Alexander of Scotl a n d a n d M argaret of Flanders in 1281. He sat in Parliament in 1284 an d a c k n o w ledged Margaret, Maid of Norway as heiress to the throne. He swore f e a l t y t o Edward I of England in 1292, and was summoned to attend Edward i n t o F r a nce in 1294. He was killed fighting against the English. | Graham, Laird Kincardine Dundaff Patrick (I7649)
|
| 571 |
Sir Richard de Peshall was sheriff 1374-1376 and was made a knight in 1 3 7 6 . | De Peshall, Richard (I1413)
|
| 572 |
Sir Robert de Roos , Chief Justice of the King's Bench
Robert de Roos, Magna Carta Surety, 4th Baron Hamlake, Sheriff of Cumb e r l a n d w as born between 1170 and 1172 at of Helmsley & Hunsingore, Yor k s h i r e , England; Age 13 in 1185, but of age in 1191.
He married Isabel, illegitimate daughter of William I 'the Lion', King o f S c o t l and, Earl of Northumberland and Isabel de Avernal, circa Februar y 1 1 9 1 a t H addington, East Lothian, Scotland. | De Ros, Robert I (I1238)
|
| 573 |
Sir Thomas (V) de Moulton of Langley was Lord of Moulton (sometimes spe l l e d M u lton during this period) in Lincolnshire. He was Sheriff of Linc o l n s h ire 1205-8, Justice of Common Pleas 1224-36, Sheriff of Cumberl an d 1 2 3 3 - 6. He increased the family fortunes during his lifetime . He lat er b e c a m e lord of Egremont in Cumberland and by marriage became Lord de L u c y . | Multon, Lord of Moulton Thomas (I1577)
|
| 574 |
Sir William de Abernethy, 2nd Baron of Saltoun was a 13th-14th century S c o t tish baron and noble.
William was the son of William Abernethy, 1st Baron of Saltoun. He swor e f e a lty to King Edward I of England at Birgham in 1290 and again at Be rw i c k in 1296. He was a signatory of the Declaration of Arbroath in 132 0 . | De Abernethy, 2nd Laird of Saltoun William (I2170)
|
| 575 |
Slain at the Battle of Mag Rath in 637 | Cáech, Airmetach (I9921)
|
| 576 |
Sophia of Halshany c. 1405 - 21 September 1461 in Kraków), known simply a s S o n ka, was princess of Halshany by birth and Queen consort of Poland a s t h e f ourth and last wife of Jogaila, King of Poland and Supreme Duke o f L i t huania. As the mother to Władysław III and Casimir IV, she is the c o - f ounder of the Jagiellonian dynasty. | Of Halshany, Sophia (I8401)
|
| 577 |
SOURCES:
Information on this person can be found in an article titled ''Col. Mil e s B r e w ton and Some of His Descendents'' in vol. 2 (April 1902) of the S o u t h C a rolina Historical and Genealogical Magazine at pages 128-152.
* } | Pinckney, Ruth Brewton (I25668)
|
| 578 |
St. Margaret was the grandaughter of King Edmund Ironside of England th r o u g h h is son Edward the Aethling. She had been exiled to the eastern c o n t i n ent with the rest of her family when the Danes overran England. Sh e w a s w e l l educated, mostly in Hungary. She returned to England during t h e r e i g n of her great-uncle, Edward the Confessor, but, as one of the l a s t r e m aining members of the saxon Royal Family, she was forced to flee n o r t h t o t he Royal Scots Court at the time of the Norman Conquest. Beaut i f u l , i ntelligent and devout, Margaret brought some of the more detaile d p o i n t s of current European manners, ceremony and culture to the Scott is h C o u r t and thus highly improved its civilized reputation. She had a t a s t e f o r the finer things in life and, in 1069, she won over the Scots K i n g , M a lcolm Canmore, and married him. Their union was exceptionally ha p p y a n d f ruitful for both themselves and the Scottish nation. Margaret w a s o n e o f t he principal agents of the reform of the Church of Scotland w h i c h w a s, at the time, at a low point in its history. Church councils n o w p r o m oted Easter communion and abstinence from servile work on a Sund a y . M a r garet founded churches, monasteries and pilgrimage hostels, incl u d i n g t he revival of Iona, the building of the tiny chapel which still b e a r s h e r name at Edinburgh Castle and establishment of the Royal Mausol e u m o f D u nfermline Abbey with monks from Canterbury. She was especially d e v o t e d to Scottish saints and instigated the Queen's Ferryover the Fort h s o t h a t p ilgrims could more easily reach the Shrine of St. Andrew. In h e r p r i v ate life, Margaret was much given to prayer, reading and ecclesi a s t i c al needlework. She also gave alms lavishly and liberated a number o f A n g l o -Saxon captives. | Wessex, Saint Margaret Margaret (I8038)
|
| 579 |
Started the Italian Wars by trying to capture the Kingdom of Naples (14 9 4 - 9 5). His sons died before him and he was the last King of the elder H o u s e o f Valois; he was succeeded by his cousin Louis XII, of the Orléan s - V a lois branch.
Named 'Blue King' in the Weisskunig, the semi-biographical project init i a t e d but never completed by Emperor Maximilian I. | de Valois, King of France Charles VIII (I10790)
|
| 580 |
Stephen Hopkins of the Mayflower and his descendants for four generatio n s # 1 8 c p g 21 | Cooke, Josiah I (I871)
|
| 581 |
Sterling entered the Jesuit Order in St Mary's KA where he was trained f o r t h e p r iesthood and was ordained on 6/24/1937. He was a Chaplain at S t X a v i e r University, Cincinnati, Oh when he suffered a Cerebral hemmora ge w h i l e w atching a ball game and died on 3//22/1958 | Buckman, Reverend Josephus Sterling (I36973)
|
| 582 |
Succeeded about 1325.- Died about 1346. From 19th Robert I, to 16th Dav i d I I .
Ancestor of the families of Concraig, Colquhahie, Pitkellony, Mircie, L e n n o c h, Megginch, Balloch, Droich, Milnab, etc.
Sir Malcolm Drummond, on the death of his father, succeeded to the esta t e s o f t h e house of Drummond, and was the tenth hereditary thane of Len n o x . H e w as a worthy patriot, a steady loyalist, and deservedly esteeme d f o r h i s m erit and accomplishments. He had a chief concern in all the n o b l e e f forts made by the loyalists in the minority of king David Bruce, i n d e f e n ce of the liberties of their country. In those arduous exertions , h e s u f f ered many hardships: and, at the time when Edward III. of Engl an d f o r f eited Malise the seventh earl of Strathearn, in 1334, he also g a ve a g r a n t of several lands belonging to Sir Malcolm Drummond, to Sir J o hn C l i n ton of England, for opposing, as he said, his lawful sovereign E d w a r d B aliol. | Drummond, 10th Thane of Lennox Malcolm (I7726)
|
| 583 |
Succeeded his uncle Sir Dugald Campbell of Auchinbreck. Served as Fourt h B a r o n et of Auchinbreck.
In 1641, Sir Dugald Campbell, 3rd Baronet of Auchinbreck, died while at t e m p t ing to put out a catastrophic fire at the castle. Sir Duncan Campb e l l d e c ided to move the family to Carnassarie Castle which Sir Dugald h a d p u r c hased from the Earl of Argyll.
He held the office of Member of Parliament (M.P.) for Argyllshire [Scot l a n d ] b etween 1689 and 1698, but he resigned his seat and turned Roman C a t h o l ic.
Succeeded his uncle Sir Dugald Campbell of Auchinbreck. Served as Fourt h B a r o n et of Auchinbreck. | Campbell, 4th Baron Campbell Duncan (I5196)
|
| 584 |
Sufferance has long been the subject of controversy among genealogists. T h e y d o n 't even agree on her name, variously giving it as Sufferance (as s h o w n h e re), Suffrany, Sufferana, and similar variations. | Haines, Sufferance S. (I9023)
|
| 585 |
Suibne mac Colmáin (died 600) was a King of Uisnech in Mide of the Clan n C h o l m áin. He was the son of Colmán Már mac Diarmato (died 555/558), a ls o K i n g o f Uisnech. He ruled Uisnech from 587 to 600.[2]
The Marianus Scotus king list names Suibne mac Colmáin as High King of I r e l a n d. He may also be the Suibne referred to in the Baile Chuind (The E c s t a s y of Conn) The annals and other king lists do not give him this ti t l e , h o wever. He was slain in 600 at Brí Dam on the Suaine (near modern G e a s h i ll, County Offaly) by his uncle, the high king Áed Sláine mac Diar m a t o ( d ied 604) of the Síl nÁedo Sláine, treacherously according to the L i f e o f S t . Columba by Adomnán. | Mac Colmáin, High King of Ireland Suibne (I9923)
|
| 586 |
Summoned to parliament by Edward I. He was granted quittance of common s u m m o n s for Sussex, 1271, and for co. Hereford, 1272, in which counties h e a l i e n ated lands in 1280 and 1277; and he and his wife Mabel were gran te d f r e e w arren in Iden and Iham, Sussex , 11 June 1271. He was on the K i n g ' s s ervice in Wales, 1277, 1282 an d 1287; was ordered to aid the ro y a l o f f icials in Wales, 1287 and 1288 ; and men were recruited from his l a n d s t o s upply armies against t the Welsh in 1294. On 14 June 1287 he w a s s u m m oned to a military council at Gloucester; and in January and Feb r u a r y 1 290/1 he was summoned as a witness in the dispute between the Ea r l s o f H e reford and Gloucester. He served in Scotland, 1292, 1296 and 1 2 9 7 , a n d in Gascony, 1294. He was summoned to Parliament from 26 Januar y 1 2 9 6 / 7 to 10 April 1299 , by writs directed Johanni de Tregoz, whereb y h e i s h e l d to have become LORD TREGOZ. In March 1296/7 he was ordered t o a i d t h e s heriff of Hereford in punishing those who disturbed the real m, b e i n g a lso one o f the Commissioners concerning the clergy, for many o f w h o m h e v ouched . He was summoned for service across the seas, May fo ll o w i n g; and wa s one of the council to adadvisise the King's son, Oct. 1 2 9 7 . I n 1 298 he served again in Scotland, where he was present at the b a t t l e o f Falkirk , 22 July, and afterwards at Stirling. He made several g r a n t s t o Ewyas Harold priory, confirmed grants which had been made to D o r e a b b ey, co. Hereford, and to Newark, by Guildford, priory, and (Nove m b e r 1 2 83 ) endowed a chapel on the manor of Eaton Tregoz. | De Tregoz, Lord Of Tregoz John (I8036)
|
| 587 |
Suppo I (or Suppone) (died 5 March 824) was a Frankish nobleman who hel d l a n d s i n the Kingdom of Italy in the early ninth century.
In 817, he was made Count of Brescia, Parma, Piacenza, Modena, and Berg a m o . H e w as also made a missus dominicus, along with the Brescian bisho p R a t a l d, for Italy. In 818, he was instrumental in putting down the re be l l i o n of Bernard against Emperor Louis the Pious. In 822, after the a b d i c a tion and death of Duke Winigis, Suppo was created Duke of Spoleto b y t h e g r a teful emperor and he passed Brescia to his son Mauring. Suppo' s d e a t h w as recorded by Einhard and Spoleto went to Adelard, who died w it h i n f i ve months, leaving the duchy to Mauring. | Spoleto, Duke Of Spoleto Suppo (I7295)
|
| 588 |
Szabolcs de Vajay suggests that she was Richilde de Rouergue, daughter o f E r m e n gaud de Toulouse Comte de Rouergue & his wife Adelais ---, to ex pl a i n t h e transmission of the name Armengol [Ermengaud] into the Barcel o n a f a m ily. | Rouergue, Condesa De Barcelona Richilde (I7297)
|
| 589 |
The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records that "Thored, son of Gunner" ravaged W e s t m o reland in 966.
There are speculations that "Thored was Earl of the part of Northumbria w h i c h w a s previously called Deira, maybe Yorkshire, the territory being d i f f e r ent from Northumbria which ï ¿ ½ lfric "ealdorman" ruled around th e s a m e t i me. | Northumbria, Gunnor (I9612)
|
| 590 |
The Auchinbrecks were hereditary Lieutenant Colonels in the 17th and 18 t h c e n t uries when military rank was often inherited. It was the Auchinb r e c k h e reditary right and responsibility to raise an army for the Duke o f A r g y l l who would then lead the soldiers into battle in engagements su ch a s :
Monmouth Rebellion (1685)
Following the 9th Earl of Argyll's failed uprising in support of the Mo n m o u t h Rebellion, against James VII in 1685, the castle was blown up by R o y a l i st forces. | Campbell, 3rd Baron of Auchinbreck James Patrick (I3336)
|
| 591 |
The Audleys, of Anglo-Saxon ancestry, took their name from their Staffo r d s h i re manor of Audley, or Heleigh (Aldith elegh and many variants), g r a n t e d to Henry's great-grandfather by Nicholas de Verdon in Stephen's r e i g n . H enry's elder brother Adam was the constable of Hugh de Lacy, ear l o f U l s t er (d. 1242), and Henry may also have served the earl since bo th b r o t h ers received lands in Ulsster . Audley had succeeded both his f ath e r a n d h is brother by 1212, and in 1217 he married Bertred, daughter o f R a l p h M ainwaring, county justice of Chester. During the civil war of 1 2 1 5 ? 1 7 he served the powerful royalist Ranulf (III), earl of Chester (d . 1 2 3 2 ) , who granted him lands in Cheshire and Staffordshire. Between 1 21 7 a n d 1 2 20 Audley was sheriff of Shropshire and Staffordshire as the e a r l ' s d eputy. | De Audley, Henry (I7955)
|
| 592 |
The Bermingham family held the lands of Tethmoy (tuath da muighe) count y O f f a l y near Dublin in the north of Leinster. | Bermingham, Robert (I7761)
|
| 593 |
The Black Knight of Lorn was born at Innermeath, Scotland. His father, S i r J o h n S tewart (d. 26 Apr 1421), was ambassador to England and was mar r i e d t o I sabel MacDougall (d. 21 Dec 1439), heiress to the House of Erg a d i a , t he senior line descending from Somerled, King of Mann and the Is l e s . H e w as a direct male line descendant of Alexander Stewart, 4th Hig h S t e w a rd of Scotland, through his second son Sir John Stewart of Bonki ll , w h o w a s killed at the Battle of Falkirk. His mother was also a desc e nd a n t o f Robert I of Scotland through his second marriage to Elizabeth d e B u r g h . | Stewart, 9th Earl Of Carrick James (I7116)
|
| 594 |
The Clare Family of English nobles was prominent in the 12th and 13th c e n t u r ies. The first earl of Clare, the founder of the family, was Richa r d F i t z gilbert, a knight who accompanied William the Conqueror on the N o r m a n i nvasion of England in 1066. His great-grandson, Richard de Clare , 2 n d E a r l o f Pembroke, known as "Strongbow", laid the foundations for Eng l i s h r u le in Ireland, Richard de Clare, 6th Earl of Clare (died 12 17), a n d h i s s o n, Gilbert de Clare, 7th Earl of Clare (flourished 1215- 1280) , w e r e l e aders of the barons who forced King John to sign the Magna Cha rt a i n 1 2 1 5 | Fitzgilbert, First Earl Of Clare Richard (I7805)
|
| 595 |
The earliest known Guillaume de Gometz would appear to be the Guillaume d e G o m e t z who appears for the first time on 20 May 1043 witnessing a cha rt e r o f K i ng Henri I of France ["Signum Guilelmi Comitis de Goms" RHF 1 1 : 5 7 8 ( # 12)]. He also appears as a witness for Philippe I on 29 May 10 6 7 [ " W i llelmus de Gomethiaco" Rec. actes Philippe I, 94 (#30)], again i n 1 0 6 7 [ " Guillelmus Giometensis castri" Rec. actes Philippe II, 98 (#32 )] , a n d o n 2 N ovember 1071 ["Willelmi de Gumetho" Rec. actes Philippe I , 1 6 0 ( # 6 0)].
The earliest known Guillaume de Gometz would appear to be the Guillaume d e G o m e t z who appears for the first time on 20 May 1043 witnessing a cha rt e r o f K i ng Henri I of France ["Signum Guilelmi Comitis de Goms" RHF 1 1 : 5 7 8 ( # 12)]. He also appears as a witness for Philippe I on 29 May 10 6 7 [ " W i llelmus de Gomethiaco" Rec. actes Philippe I, 94 (#30)], again i n 1 0 6 7 [ " Guillelmus Giometensis castri" Rec. actes Philippe II, 98 (#32 )] , a n d o n 2 N ovember 1071 ["Willelmi de Gumetho" Rec. actes Philippe I , 1 6 0 ( # 6 0)]. | Gometz, Bertrade (I7421)
|
| 596 |
The eldest son of Casimir IV Jagiełło, king of Poland, Vladislas was el e c t ed king of Bohemia in 1471. The early part of his reign was spent in c o n f lict with the Hungarian king Matthias Corvinus, who in 1478 (Treaty o f O l o mouc) won title to the previously Bohemian crownlands of Moravia, S i l e sia, and Lusatia. After Matthias died, however, Vladislas was electe d k i n g of Hungary as Ulászló II in 1490. During his compliant and vacil la t i ng reign, in both Bohemia and Hungary, the nobility widely extended t h e i r powers and strengthened their hold over an already oppressed peasa n t r y. Vladislas was also faced with the rivalry of the Holy Roman emper o r M a ximilian I for the Hungarian crown and was obliged to concede the H a b s burg succession to his territories should his own line be extinguish e d ( P eace of Pressburg, 1491; Treaty of Vienna, 1515); that agreement g r e a tly contributed to the eventual formation of a Habsburg Danubian emp i r e . | of Hungary, King of Bohemia Vladislaus II (I7949)
|
| 597 |
The exact date of Isobel's birth is not known, but she is thought to ha v e b e e n s till a young girl (proably around 12) when she caught the eye o f R o b e r t Beaumont, count of Meulon. Beaumont wanted both Isobel an d th e e l e v a ted social standing that a marriage to the granddaughter of King H e n r i I w o uld give him. | Vermandois, Countess Of Leicester Isabel (I7644)
|
| 598 |
The fact that she was such an important Norman heiress, shows that King W i l l i a m wanted the services of the man who she was given to in marriage, t h e A n g l o-Saxon earl Waltheof. His family had been Earls in Bamburgh, an d e v e n u n der the Normans they held a large fief which largely in Northa mp t o n s hire, Huntingdonshire and Leicestershire in the midlands, extendi n g e a s t i nto Lincolnshire, Cambridgeshire and south into Bedfordshire.
''Complete Peerage'' notes in a footnote that there is a tradition that t h e K i n g h ad first assigned the Countess Judith to him as wife to Simon S t L i z , l a ter her daughter's husband, "and on her refusal (on account of S i m o n ' s lameness) gave him ]udith's counties. ]udith fled for hiding to t h e E l y m a rches, taking her daughters with her. | de Lens, Judith (I2725)
|
| 599 |
The family held the castle of St. Foy de Montgomery, just south of Lisi e u x [ L i seaux], in France. The village still exists and it was along a r o a d n e a r here that Field Marshall Erwin Rommel was strafed and badly in j u r e d b y Allied fighters in WWII. Falaise, the birthplace of Duke Willi a m , w a s j ust to the west. One legend claims that Gomeric was a Viking, t h e s o n o f I ngvar Ragnarson, the King of East Anglis and Northumberland. G o m e r i c settled in the Calvados area of Normandy and fortified a hill wh i c h g a v e the family its name - Mons Gomerici. Another part of the famil y , s e e k ing deeper roots, claimed the name could be traced back to a Rom a n c o m m ander called Gomericus. | Montgomery, Guillaume (I7872)
|
| 600 |
The following was taken from "Edward Chapman of Ipswitch, Massachusetts . P u r i t an Immigrant and Patriarch" by Philip Chapman Ellsworth.
English Orphan, or New England Indentured Servant. (the above informati o n s u g g ests that Edward Chapman did not know or remember his parents. I n o t h e r w ords, he appears to have been an orphan). As such, Edward Chap ma n w o u l d have had a difficult time immigrating to America-it was very c o s t l y , and most of the Puritan emigrants were people with financial mea n s a n d m i dddle class status. However, in 17th century England and later , i n d i v idual parish churches had the responsibility for providing n ece ss i t i e s for the poor and orphans. It was not uncommon,therefore, for ch u r c h e s to pay emigrant passage for an orphan, deeming it a less expensi v e a l t e rnative than supporting the youth to maturity. In other instanc e s , o r p hans became indentur ed s ervants to an emigrant master who brou g h t t h e m to New England. It appears that a seven-year indenture arrang e m e n t e xisted between young Edward Chapman and Reverend Nathaniel Roger s . | Chapman, Edward (I28368)
|
